which_o a_o create_a nature_n join_v to_o a_o infinity_n and_o bottomless_a fountain_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n to_o finish_v our_o work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n glory_n for_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o but_o by_o a_o way_n of_o blood_n we_o learn_v likewise_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o all_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.16_o for_o all_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o joint_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o treasure_n our_o fountain_n our_o head_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n his_o voluntary_a influence_n which_o habituate_v and_o fit_v all_o our_o faculty_n which_o animate_v we_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o first_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o work_v and_o which_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o actu_fw-la secundâ—_n to_o all_o those_o work_n which_o we_o set_v ourselves_o about_o as_o a_o instrument_n even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n cut_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o habitual_a fitness_n to_o work_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o constant_a supply_n assistance_n and_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n exciting_a move_a and_o apply_v that_o habitual_a power_n unto_o particular_a action_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o to_o do_v that_o go_v through_o with_o we_o and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o former_a grace_n give_v or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o our_o exciting_a that_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o further_a concourse_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o light_n be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a unto_o see_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o see_v without_o a_o eye_n so_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n concur_v with_o we_o unto_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o grace_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v a_o implant_v seminal_a and_o habitual_a grace_n fore-disposing_a the_o soul_n unto_o the_o say_a duty_n second_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a effect_n though_o god_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a agent_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n he_o work_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la measure_v forth_o his_o assistance_n proportionable_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a operation_n albeit_o not_o with_o a_o like_a certain_a and_o unaltered_a constancy_n though_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o usual_o he_o proportion_v his_o assist_v and_o second_v grace_n unto_o the_o growth_n progress_n and_o radication_n of_o those_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n of_o holiness_n and_o profitablenesse_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o some_o be_v more_o active_a and_o unwearied_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n than_o other_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v large_a and_o more_o full_a of_o life_n and_o motion_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a distribution_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n this_o then_o afford_v matter_n enough_o both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v any_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o egyptian_a famine_n whosoever_o have_v any_o corn_n have_v it_o from_o joseph_n to_o who_o the_o granary_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n commit_v and_o this_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o always_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o fountain_n and_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n for_o do_v any_o good_a for_o bear_v any_o evil_n for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n for_o overcome_a any_o enemy_n for_o beginning_n for_o continue_v and_o for_o perfect_v any_o duty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v man_n heart_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o impress_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v iron_n that_o burn_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v cold_a but_o by_o the_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o fullness_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o officer_n an_z adam_z a_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o needful_a supply_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o exigence_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o themselves_o or_o service_n in_o his_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o what_o measure_n soever_o he_o give_v unto_o any_o he_o have_v still_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n nay_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o own_o fullness_n have_v still_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o condition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o have_v still_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v compassion_n to_o pity_n strength_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a depositarie_n as_o a_o guardian_n and_o husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o this_o office_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o cheerful_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n give_v he_o a_o propriety_n unto_o we_o make_v we_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o with_o emptiness_n and_o hunger_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hew_v off_o and_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v as_o to_o reject_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o due_o wait_v upon_o he_o again_o from_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v fashion_v at_o the_o last_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n true_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o unlike_o he_o here_o as_o he_o can_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o may_v i_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o his_o person_n have_v so_o high_o glorify_v and_o make_v it_o in_o my_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o of_o her_o near_a kindred_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n live_v like_a scullion_n or_o strumpet_n under_o his_o own_o eye_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v still_o two_o person_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ._n death_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
sophistical_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o when_o by_o temptation_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_v or_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n our_o evidence_n deface_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o forget_v into_o our_o remembrance_n again_o second_o a_o advocate_n admonish_v and_o direct_v his_o client_n how_o to_o order_v and_o solicit_v his_o own_o business_n what_o evidence_n to_o produce_v what_o witness_n to_o prepare_v what_o office_n to_o attend_v what_o preparation_n to_o make_v against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hear_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o right_a way_n of_o negotiate_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n how_o to_o grapple_v with_o temptation_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o to_o reprove_v direct_v counsel_n comfort_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o to_o let_v out_o and_o when_o to_o chain_v up_o a_o passion_n when_o to_o use_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v liberty_n how_o to_o prosecute_v occasion_n and_o apply_v occurrence_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n strengthen_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o peace_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o our_o master_n esai_n 30.21_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o three_o a_o advocate_n make_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o client_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o case_n pick_v out_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o instruction_n and_o gather_v argument_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o his_o client_n himself_o observe_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o with_o jehoshaphat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o who_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n lie_v a_o bleed_a do_v then_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o dumb_a cry_n and_o secret_a intimation_n and_o deep_a and_o unexpressible_a groan_n present_v argument_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v express_v thus_o as_o a_o infant_n cry_v and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sleep_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sleep_v which_o he_o want_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o physic_n he_o want_v but_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v to_o request_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o of_o themselves_o do_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o eph._n 3.19_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o apply_v and_o represent_v christ_n absent_a unto_o the_o soul_n again_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n up_o to_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n col._n 3.1_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v ever_o move_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o a_o sparkle_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v natural_o move_v upward_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o stone_n though_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o the_o motion_n will_v yet_o through_o all_o that_o peril_n and_o violence_n move_v unto_o the_o centre_n so_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o will_v of_o itself_o decline_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o yet_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o every_o christian_n desire_n phil._n 1.23_o second_o the_o spirit_n bring_v christ_n down_o to_o a_o christian_a form_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n evidence_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o this_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.18_o 20._o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o a_o work_n of_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n not_o only_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o other_o science_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nothing_o but_o light_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sunâ—e_n which_o have_v influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a nor_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n ecstasy_n or_o enthusiasm_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a perspicacy_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v still_o manifold_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o heave_n aspire_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o christ_n the_o sweet_a illapse_n and_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o conflict_n of_o spirit_n protection_n of_o angel_n experience_n of_o mercy_n issue_v of_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heavenly_a and_o constant_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n in_o those_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o joy_n be_v ever_o the_o fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o act._n 13.52_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v empty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a full_a of_o vanity_n vexation_n insufficiency_n unsuâ—eablenesse_n to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v with_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n and_o miscarriage_n with_o tremble_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n with_o certainty_n of_o period_n and_o expiration_n but_o clear_a holy_a constant_a unmixed_a satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o gladness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4.7_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o every_o passage_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o spirit_n work_v joy_n in_o discover_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v sinner_n mourn_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o rhet._n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o ezek._n 36.27.31_o and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a joy_n our_o josephs_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o benjamin_n neck_n as_o in_o wicked_a laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o holy_a mourn_a the_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v for_o all_o spiritual_a affliction_n have_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o glimpse_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o prodigal_n joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v
of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o any_o experimental_a goodness_n which_o they_o have_v taste_v in_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n man_n have_v no_o relish_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o only_a self-love_n and_o private_a end_n 10._o whereby_o christ_n be_v subordinate_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n man_n be_v herein_o just_a like_o the_o 8._o samaritan_n of_o who_o josephus_n report_v that_o when_o antiochus_n persecute_v the_o jew_n they_o then_o utter_o disavow_v any_o consanguinity_n with_o they_o deny_v their_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerosim_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o declare_v their_o lineage_n from_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o when_o before_o that_o alexander_n have_v show_v favour_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o remit_v the_o tribute_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n they_o then_o claim_v kindred_n with_o that_o people_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o descent_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o 1._o privilege_n of_o those_o people_n who_o otherwise_o they_o mortal_o hate_v and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o vastation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o barbarian_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a refuge_n allow_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n namely_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o christian_n church_n those_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o before_o have_v persecute_v he_o and_o after_o return_v to_o their_o malice_n again_o be_v yet_o then_o as_o hasty_a to_o fly_v unto_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o be_v after_o ungrateful_o malicious_a in_o reproach_v christian_a religion_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o provocation_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o may_v we_o not_o still_o observe_v among_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o vanity_n course_n &_o company_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o like_a coward_n be_v afraid_a to_o adventure_v on_o a_o rigorous_a and_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o those_o narrow_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o abstain_v from_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o speak_v unto_o edification_n that_o their_o word_n may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o good_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o disrespect_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o may_v hereupon_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o remorae_n and_o stoppage_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o project_n which_o they_o have_v contrive_v for_o their_o private_a end_n now_o if_o such_o purpose_n as_o these_o do_v startle_v man_n from_o a_o punctual_a and_o rigorous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a way_n notwithstanding_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n do_v as_o strict_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o external_a title_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o same_o or_o great_a disadvantage_n shall_v now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n attend_v at_o the_o naked_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o such_o man_n as_o these_o fall_n into_o downright_a apostasy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o certain_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o resolve_v that_o case_n in_o the_o very_o best_a sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n note_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n when_o time_n of_o persecution_n happen_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n who_o it_o be_v who_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o love_v christ_n or_o themselves_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o secure_a enjoyment_n of_o secular_a contentment_n they_o will_v then_o certain_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v offend_v matt._n 13.21_o so_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o deceitful_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o by_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o be_v deter_v from_o a_o close_a spiritual_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o because_o thereby_o likewise_o those_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v keep_v within_o such_o rule_n of_o moderation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o boundless_a and_o unsatisfiable_a lust_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o love_n that_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n thereof_o be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o therein_o strive_v for_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o rule_n hold_v most_o true_a in_o religion_n because_o when_o the_o soâ—â—e_n love_v that_o it_o love_v it_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n set_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o industrious_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 15._o namely_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n constrain_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o aspire_v after_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o wing_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o fix_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o desire_n unto_o a_o intimate_a unity_n with_o the_o thing_n it_o love_v stir_v up_o a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o stand_v between_o it_o work_v a_o languor_n or_o fail_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o etc._n a_o liquefaction_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o a_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o haste_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v it_o whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n do_v excite_v strong_a desire_n and_o a_o earnest_a aspire_a and_o ambition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a unto_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a affection_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o have_v it_o indeed_o in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n may_v indeed_o consist_v with_o the_o formal_a profession_n but_o no_o way_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o government_n for_o love_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 6._o such_o as_o it_o be_v such_o likewise_o will_v they_o be_v too_o four_o something_o like_o love_n there_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n unto_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o historical_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n attend_v by_o mighty_a angel_n fill_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n grace_n power_n and_o other_o excellent_a attribute_n which_o can_v attract_v love_n even_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o still_o do_v procure_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o mankind_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o of_o which_o may_v
condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o
intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o common_a soul_n which_o animate_v they_o all_o so_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o actuate_v by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o devilish_a but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o seal_n of_o who_o baptism_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacramental_a wash_n o_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o christianity_n of_o many_o man_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v christ_n what_o a_o prodigy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v it_o that_o that_o tongue_n which_o even_o now_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v christian_a and_o say_v amen_o to_o a_o most_o clean_a and_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v like_o those_o beast_n which_o seneca_n speak_v of_o which_o by_o but_o turn_v aside_o their_o head_n to_o some_o other_o spectacle_n do_v immediate_o forget_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o greedy_o to_o eat_v before_o break_v forth_o present_o into_o blasphemy_n oath_n lie_n revile_n clamour_n obscenity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fume_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o those_o hand_n which_o even_o now_o be_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a pledge_n and_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v even_o now_o employ_v in_o distribute_v alm_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o help_v to_o heave_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n unto_o heaven_n which_o seem_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o ezekiels_n live_a creature_n to_o have_v wing_n of_o devotion_n over_o they_o shall_v sudden_o have_v their_o wing_n melt_v off_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a practice_n again_o that_o those_o foot_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n carry_v man_n into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v the_o back_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o stew_n and_o stage_n the_o nursery_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o those_o eye_n which_o even_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v nail_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n which_o shall_v more_o earnest_o have_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v almost_o in_o the_o space_n of_o their_o own_o twinkle_n be_v fill_v with_o sparkle_n of_o uncleanness_n gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a or_o adulterous_a object_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n to_o tear_v off_o their_o seal_n and_o dash_v out_o their_o subscription_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o salvation_n and_o real_o to_o dishonour_v that_o gospel_n which_o they_o hypocritical_o profess_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o every_o action_n second_o we_o continue_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o our_o perfect_a rule_n first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v as_o on_o the_o only_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n make_v this_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o 3-12_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.12_o who_o trust_v in_o christ._n second_o in_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n when_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o dishonour_v our_o lust_n and_o part_n from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o as_o from_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n 15.8_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n in_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n affection_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n when_o they_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o to_o glory_v he_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n three_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o stand_v fast_o or_o persist_v immovable_o in_o our_o course_n without_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.27_o walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n 16_o lust_n ever_o bring_v inconstancy_n with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o weary_a and_o distemper_a body_n never_o well_o in_o any_o posture_n or_o condition_n wicked_a man_n fly_v like_o bee_n from_o one_o flower_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o can_v never_o find_v enough_o in_o any_o to_o satiate_v the_o endless_a intemperancy_n of_o unnatural_a desire_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_o apprehend_v have_v treasure_n enough_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o and_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n power_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o expose_v christ_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o as_o in_o 24._o baptism_n when_o we_o renounce_v sin_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v sin_n unto_o public_a infamy_n and_o nail_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o revolt_v from_o christ_n unto_o sin_n again_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o unto_o egypt_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o we_o do_v then_o put_v he_o to_o shame_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o power_n deficient_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o those_o promise_n which_o before_o we_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o if_o israel_n as_o they_o consult_v shall_v likewise_o actual_o have_v rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o return_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n unto_o egypt_n again_o what_o a_o scorn_n will_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o that_o proud_a nation_n that_o their_o vassal_n shall_v voluntary_o resume_v their_o thraldom_n after_o so_o many_o boast_n and_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o some_o noble_a person_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o some_o sordid_a matter_n for_o subsistence_n will_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v quick_o open_a or_o their_o mind_n jealous_a to_o suspect_v that_o however_o such_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o high_a name_n and_o there_o be_v great_a expectation_n from_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a matter_n who_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v so_o public_o dishonour_n so_o when_o any_o man_n turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o power_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n present_o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o conceive_v desperate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v it_o he_o dishonour_v god_n the_o more_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o then_o constancy_n in_o christ_n service_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o honourable_a master_n and_o his_o law_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 16._o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o foolish_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v advantage_n that_o
forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a affliction_n go_v close_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n than_o sickness_n and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o it_o be_v still_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cheerful_a because_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n lie_v together_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o christian_n glory_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o chief_a privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v holy_a thing_n profane_v as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a belshazzer_n convert_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o lord_n temper_v his_o wine_n with_o dregs_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v unto_o he_o as_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n herod_n pollute_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o sacrilegious_a search_n of_o treasure_n presume_v to_o have_v be_v there_o hide_v 3.5_o and_o god_n make_v fire_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v the_o overbusy_a searcher_n antiochus_n ransack_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n heliodorus_n empty_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o consecrate_a money_n pompey_n defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n crassus_n rob_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 13._o but_o inquire_v into_o the_o event_n of_o these_o insolence_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a then_o of_o which_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v many_o example_n and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o give_v more_o that_o steal_v bread_n have_v gravel_n in_o it_o to_o choke_v those_o that_o devour_v it_o that_o ruin_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o mischief_n set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o life_n and_o design_n of_o profane_a man_n now_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o jealous_a for_o the_o type_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o think_v we_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n itself_o dishonour_v by_o a_o unsuitable_a profession_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n that_o great_a mystery_n and_o counsel_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v that_o pitiful_a benefit_n of_o darkness_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o false_a glister_n of_o rot_a wood_n or_o of_o earthly_a slime_n the_o deceit_n whereof_o will_v be_v by_o the_o true_a light_n discover_v and_o undervalue_v of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o unto_o a_o needless_a compassion_n and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o scorn_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o stand_v at_o our_o door_n with_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o steal_v a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o empty_a to_o humble_a to_o deny_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o have_v that_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o with_o such_o woeful_a agony_n count_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n nor_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v thus_o break_v discern_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o a_o indignity_n beyond_o all_o apprehension_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o wait_v daily_o at_o our_o bethesda_n our_o house_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v his_o sacred_a breath_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o double_v and_o redouble_v his_o request_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n till_o we_o do_v even_o weary_v he_o and_o chide_v he_o away_o from_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o honour_n by_o man_n sin_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o tread_v down_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o who_o cast_v any_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o truth_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o last_o second_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o more_o impudence_n so_o likewise_o with_o more_o offence_n a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sin_n in_o misguide_v the_o weak_a in_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o obdurate_a in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n to_o revile_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o a_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sorrow_n in_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o vex_v their_o righteous_a spirit_n with_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n three_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o commonweal_n and_o those_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lion_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o king_n by_o righteousness_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o any_o people_n 16.12.20.28.25.5_o one_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o store-house_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n one_o elisha_n a_o army_n of_o chariot_n and_o of_o horseman_n unto_o israel_n one_o moses_n a_o fence_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o foundation_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n one_o paul_n a_o haven_n a_o anchor_n a_o deliverance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o now_o si_fw-mi stellae_fw-la cadunt_fw-la venti_fw-la sequentur_fw-la 25._o if_o the_o star_n fall_v we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o tempest_n to_o ensue_v if_o the_o salt_n be_v infatuate_v we_o can_v look_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v long_o preserve_v if_o christian_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v another_o gospel_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v either_o plague_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o either_o send_v his_o judgement_n or_o curse_v his_o blessing_n last_o the_o gospel_n make_v sin_n more_o filthy_a if_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v it_o as_o a_o taper_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ghost_n make_v he_o seem_v more_o ghastly_a than_o he_o be_v before_o sweet_a ointment_n cause_v rank_n and_o strong_a body_n to_o smell_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v before_o 10.26_o so_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n more_o noisome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a doom_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n affect_v with_o his_o grace_n do_v yet_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o even_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n or_o renovation_n from_o which_o place_n perverse_o wrest_v though_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a do_v gather_v a_o desperate_a and_o uncomfortable_a conclusion_n 7._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o regeneration_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o which_o damnable_a and_o damn_v doctrine_n some_o have_v bold_o question_v both_o the_o author_n and_o authenticalnesse_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v deny_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o this_o plain_a observation_n that_o precedent_a illumination_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o
be_v a_o free_a agent_n or_o mover_n to_o have_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o within_o itself_o a_o indifferency_n and_o undeterminatnesse_n unto_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o when_o it_o move_v or_o not_o move_v when_o it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o none_o of_o these_o it_o suffer_v violence_n but_o work_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o indifferency_n be_v twofold_a either_o habitual_a belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o original_a aptitude_n or_o intrinsical_v non-repugnancie_n in_o the_o will_n to_o move_v unto_o contrary_a extreme_n to_o work_v or_o to_o suspend_v its_o own_o work_n or_o else_o actual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a as_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o a_o freedom_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n free_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o freedom_n in_o both_o regard_v so_o determine_v as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o nor_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o man_n fall_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a only_a unto_o evil_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a whole_o unto_o good_a man_n free_a to_o evil_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o only_o do_v it_o voluntary_o he_o can_v voluntary_o leave_v it_o undo_v christ_n free_a only_a to_o good_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v it_o most_o free_o but_o can_v not_o free_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o four_o the_o will_n work_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o thing_n unto_o moral_a object_n without_o some_o other_o concurrent_a principle_n which_o sway_n and_o determine_v it_o several_a way_n so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o faculty_n which_o move_v and_o the_o other_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o quality_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o move_v and_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o natural_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v five_o as_o the_o will_n be_v ever_o carry_v either_o by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o object_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o the_o precede_a conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n whether_o by_o grace_n enlighten_v to_o judge_v aright_o or_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n bribe_v and_o blind_v to_o misguide_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n never_o move_v buâ—_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la upon_o apprehension_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o convenience_n in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o move_v six_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o thorough_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o immediate_a and_o ample_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o that_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.5_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v first_o upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o rectify_v that_o and_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o most_o universal_a and_o adequate_a good_a which_o it_o present_v the_o whole_a nature_n be_v proportionable_o renew_v and_o christ_n form_v aswell_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o shape_v by_o piecemeal_o one_o part_n after_o another_o but_o all_o together_o by_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v present_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o evidence_n not_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a persuasion_n and_o most_o intimate_a allurement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n sweet_o accommodate_v its_o work_n unto_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v with_o such_o liberty_n and_o complacency_n as_o become_v both_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o prosecution_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o spiritual_a a_o evidence_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v so_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o which_o animate_v he_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o some_o proportionable_a measure_n enable_v to_o work_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n and_o voluntary_a prosecution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v full_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o excite_v and_o assist_v the_o will_n to_o affect_v it_o that_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perception_n so_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o become_v voluntary_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v be_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o compare_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n which_o yet_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o exact_a complacency_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o we_o may_v frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o connexion_n unto_o several_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o several_a causality_n or_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n with_o which_o those_o several_a cause_n have_v contribute_v any_o influence_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o most_o undistracted_a and_o unhindered_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o unseducible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o his_o nature_n whereby_o whatever_o action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o it_o respect_v his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o humble_v and_o empty_v himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o
nature_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o conformity_n as_o all_o goodness_n save_v that_o of_o god_n do_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o goodness_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o end_v which_o denominate_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n that_o therefore_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v for_o its_o own_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o work_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o direction_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n wit_n reason_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o constitute_v rule_n to_o moderate_v or_o direct_v it_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n or_o to_o be_v a_o original_a law_n unto_o itself_o for_o as_o he_o who_o have_v none_o over_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o law_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o superior_n will_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v on_o default_n thereof_o to_o inflict_v so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o wisdom_n and_o end_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n which_o his_o will_n prescribe_v for_o advance_v and_o compass_v his_o own_o end_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o end_n most_o holy_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o enact_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pattern_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o beauty_n to_o be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a other_o creature_n have_v some_o print_n and_o path_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o he_o his_o will_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o pure_a right_a holy_a good_a wise_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o law_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n life_n as_o his_o soul_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n to_o animate_v form_n and_o organize_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n every_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n every_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o after_o this_o man_n throw_v away_o this_o image_n and_o god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n again_o to_o renew_v holiness_n in_o he_o he_o do_v it_o again_o by_o another_o pattern_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o exhibit_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o then_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 49._o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n brightness_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o compare_n holiness_n with_o the_o first_o original_a draught_n thereof_o in_o paradise_n the_o nature_n of_o adam_n as_o it_o come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n fashion_v or_o that_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n with_o itself_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o way_n holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n and_o commensuration_n to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o very_o beautiful_a first_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o 57.10_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v have_v seek_v up_o and_o down_o through_o many_o turn_n and_o byway_n to_o satisfy_v crooked_a affection_n it_o be_v 5.8_o david_n prayer_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a holiness_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o even_a thing_n without_o falsehood_n guile_n perverseness_n of_o spirit_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n or_o start_v aside_o it_o have_v one_o end_n one_o rule_n one_o way_n one_o heart_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 1.8_o double_o mind_v man_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o 32.5_o crooked_a man_n like_o the_o 13._o swell_n of_o a_o wall_n who_o part_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a nor_o level_v to_o their_o foundation_n now_o rectitude_n sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v ever_o both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o beautiful_a thing_n second_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n within_o itself_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n which_o be_v every_o way_n even_o and_o like_v itself_o turn_v it_o how_o you_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o a_o equal_a bottom_n and_o so_o holilinesse_n keep_v the_o heart_n like_o its_o self_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o a_o watch_n though_o all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o agitation_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o motion_n do_v no_o way_n perturb_v the_o frame_n or_o disorder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n within_o so_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v many_o way_n tempt_v and_o disquiet_v yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o stop_v but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n we_o know_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o part_n do_v exceed_v the_o due_a proportion_n it_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n and_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o rest_n symmetry_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o part_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v a_o body_n now_o holiness_n consist_v in_o this_o proportion_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n a_o universal_a work_n upon_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n a_o supply_n make_v unto_o every_o joint_n a_o measure_n dispense_v unto_o every_o part_n not_o a_o grace_n due_a unto_o christian_a integrity_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o proportion_n fashion_v in_o a_o man_n christ_n have_v no_o monster_n beget_v by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o monster_n be_v ever_o cause_v either_o by_o a_o excess_n or_o by_o a_o defect_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o one_o case_n nature_n be_v overcharge_v be_v force_v to_o labour_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o into_o some_o superfluous_a member_n and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o material_n to_o leave_v she_o work_v unfinished_a and_o destitute_a of_o some_o necessary_a part_n but_o now_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o for_o the_o other_o danger_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v away_o for_o the_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o than_o holiness_n fashion_v the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o leave_v any_o one_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v or_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o law_n of_o god_n disobey_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a and_o constant_a neglect_n be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o disobeye_n all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o as_o david_n with_o a_o little_a stone_n slay_v goliath_n because_o his_o forehead_n be_v open_a so_o can_v our_o enemy_n easy_o deal_v with_o we_o
a_o explication_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o several_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o priesthood_n victory_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v large_o explain_v and_o apply_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o lincoln_n inn_n by_o edward_n reynoldes_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n late_a preacher_n to_o the_o foresay_a honourable_a society_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o braunston_n in_o northhampton-shire_n london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n bostocke_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n head_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_n coventry_z baron_n of_o ailsborough_n and_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n most_o noble_a lord_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a profession_n which_o saint_n austin_n once_o make_v of_o himself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a delight_n which_o he_o take_v in_o cicero_n hortensius_n as_o contain_v a_o most_o liberal_a exhortation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n 4._o without_o any_o bias_n or_o partiality_n towards_o sect_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o his_o delight_n be_v by_o this_o only_a reason_n abate_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o name_n nothing_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o polite_a and_o elaborate_a can_v whole_o possess_v those_o affection_n which_o have_v be_v train_v to_o a_o noble_a study_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o famous_a divine_a orata_n set_v no_o other_o price_n upon_o all_o his_o athenian_a learning_n wherein_o he_o great_o excel_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n 16._o who_o though_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o other_o yet_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o 3.8_o lay_v it_o all_o aside_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o sacred_a affection_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o many_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n abundant_a favour_n have_v put_v into_o i_o a_o boldness_n beyond_o my_o natural_a disposition_n to_o prefix_v so_o great_a a_o name_n before_o these_o poor_a piece_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n other_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v none_o to_o procure_v either_o your_o lordship_n view_n or_o patronage_n than_o this_o one_o which_o that_o good_a father_n can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n or_o cicero_n that_o it_o have_v that_o high_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o subject_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o great_a learning_n but_o our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o confidence_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v unto_o your_o lordship_n this_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a duty_n and_o deep_a obligation_n for_o your_o many_o thought_n of_o favour_n and_o bounty_n towards_o i_o not_o in_o myself_o only_o but_o in_o other_o unto_o who_o your_o lordship_n goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v under_o that_o respect_n to_o overflow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o eternal_a melchisedek_n meet_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o those_o honourable_a affair_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o with_o the_o constant_a refreshment_n and_o benediction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o long_o preserve_v you_o a_o faithful_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o justice_n honour_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v ed._n reynolds_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o communicate_v some_o of_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o the_o public_a my_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v add_v unto_o those_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o so_o much_o of_o these_o which_o i_o now_o present_a unto_o thy_o view_n as_o concern_v the_o eulogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o little_a reason_n have_v i_o consider_v my_o own_o weakness_n the_o frequent_a return_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o these_o piece_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o press_n of_o late_a under_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n a_o second_o time_n with_o any_o more_o of_o my_o slender_a provision_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bring_v in_o but_o find_v that_o work_n grow_v up_o under_o my_o hand_n into_o a_o just_a volume_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o more_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o handle_v a_o whole_a scripture_n together_o especial_o be_v both_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n and_o at_o first_o view_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n as_o this_o psalm_n be_v than_o to_o single_a out_o some_o verse_n and_o fragment_n by_o itself_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o put_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n may_v yet_o i_o hope_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n accept_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o inscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o some_o passage_n therein_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o order_n and_o on_o other_o scripture_n and_o some_o likewise_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o place_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n which_o yet_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o think_v may_v just_o seem_v as_o natural_a part_n and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o unsuitable_a piece_n such_o error_n as_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n which_o in_o my_o far_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n while_o most_o of_o the_o book_n be_v under_o it_o be_v order_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o courteous_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o great_a slip_n which_o may_v haply_o perturb_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v note_v together_o so_o submit_v my_o poor_a labour_n to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o rest_v e._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 1_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o the_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 9_o how_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ._n 11_o subjection_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 12_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o forefather_n 17_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 22_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v 1_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 23_o all_o strength_n from_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n 25_o 2_o his_o accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n 29_o 3_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 33_o 4_o the_o give_v of_o gift_n unto_o man_n 34_o the_o ark_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 35_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o christ_n and_o how_o after_o 37_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 42_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o strength_n p._n 42_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n mission_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n 43_o 1_o by_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o how_o 44_o 2_o by_o represent_v christ_n absent_a to_o the_o soul_n 47_o 3_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n  _fw-fr 4_o by_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 48_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 49_o by_o his_o act_n of_o humble_v by_o his_o act_n of_o healing_n by_o his_o act_n of_o renew_v by_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v by_o his_o act_n of_o fructify_a by_o his_o act_n of_o seal_v enmity_n against_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n 56_o ground_n of_o misperswasion_n touch_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n 1_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o public_a law_n 59_o 2_o the_o
we_o have_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o have_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o judgement_n over_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v counsel_n and_o bandy_v themselves_o against_o he_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o word_n begin_v we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n comprise_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o eph._n 1.7_o he._n 9.26_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o must_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o last_o we_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o live_v ever_o infer_v the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.8.11_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 2.6_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o curious_a or_o artificial_a analysis_n wherein_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o method_n will_v vary_v from_o other_o be_v this_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o v_o 1._o the_o sceptre_n or_o instrument_n of_o that_o kingly_a power_n v_o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o both_o in_o recover_v maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n of_o willing_a subject_n and_o those_o in_o multitude_n unto_o himself_o v_o 2_o 3._o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n whereof_o he_o purchase_v this_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o v_o 4._o the_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o strong_a and_o most_o numerous_a adversary_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n because_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v finish_v &_o break_v through_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o magnify_v â—_o by_o his_o unction_n and_o obsignation_n thereunto_o the_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v 2_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nearness_n in_o blood_n and_o nature_n unto_o we_o my_o lord_n 3_o by_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 4_o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n thereof_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v some_o read_v it_o certain_o or_o assure_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o original_a word_n have_v with_o amen_o from_o which_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o radical_a letter_n which_o will_v afford_v this_o observation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v of_o or_o to_o his_o son_n be_v very_o faithful_a &_o true_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a emphasis_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o or_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gospel_n signify_v joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 3.33_o act._n 17.11_o be_v opposite_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.46_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o decree_n appointment_n sanctification_n and_o seal_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o regal_a office_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v his_o blessing_n power_n pâ—easure_n ordination_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o that_o command_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o nourish_v by_o that_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o god_n saying_n be_v ever_o do_v something_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o carry_v a_o unction_n and_o authority_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o by_o usurpation_n intrusion_n or_o violence_n but_o legal_o by_o order_n decree_n investiture_n from_o his_o father_n all_o king_n reign_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o always_o by_o his_o approbation_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o amos_n 8.4_o 17.2_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o immediate_a consecration_n of_o his_o father_n he_o love_v he_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o economy_n and_o actual_a administration_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o original_o belong_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10.42_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.2.6_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o my_o king_n set_v up_o by_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a hill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o solemn_a decree_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la christ_n natural_a kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o regnum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v he_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o unction_n from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o meet_a qualification_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n or_o a_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v luk._n 1.15_o act._n 7.55_o which_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o vessel_n a_o
in_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_a he_o become_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o revel_v 5.12_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o a_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n 3.21_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v power_n to_o cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v power_n to_o succour_v in_o temptation_n power_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o power_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o sheep_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n power_n to_o put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o a_o lord_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v to_o anoint_v to_o employ_v to_o command_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_n he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o person_n over_o our_o faith_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o own_o forefather_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o a_o history_n and_o narration_n 20.24_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o witness_n to_o they_o a_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n 12._o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n labour_n and_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n these_o as_o sower_n and_o they_o as_o reaper_n these_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o seed_n hope_v and_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n exhibit_v the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bare_a temporal_a promise_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o fix_v upon_o ceremony_n or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o their_o preacher_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 1â—_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n illighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o so_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n they_o without_o we_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v their_o faith_n have_v nothing_o actual_o extant_a among_o themselves_o to_o perfect_v it_o but_o receive_v all_o its_o form_n and_o accomplishment_n from_o that_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v make_v nothing_o no_o grace_n no_o person_n perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 10.14_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o present_a subsistence_n and_o our_o future_a expectation_n for_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o call_v christ_n lord._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o other_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n oversee_v and_o by_o their_o own_o visible_a power_n order_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o their_o service_n but_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v i_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n to_o yield_v more_o absolute_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o absent_a though_o tender_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o labour_v that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o hard_a work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n of_o overcome_a and_o reject_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o see_v he_o present_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o find_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o live_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v mighty_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o yield_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n though_o absent_a because_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v presence_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o subsistence_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o hope_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o indeed_o though_o every_o man_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o esteem_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n serve_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n walk_v after_o he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o labour_v in_o my_o service_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v i_o indeed_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v two_o master_n because_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o go_v it_o go_v whole_a and_o undivided_a we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o first_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a master_n one_o can_v be_v please_v or_o serve_v without_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v grudge_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 2.15_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n and_o have_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o over-rule_v unto_o contrary_a service_n second_o because_o both_o master_n have_v employment_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v lust_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o most_o active_a and_o industrious_a servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lust_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o most_o greedy_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v task_v withal_o eccle._n 8.11_o the_o all_z that_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o affection_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o create_a ability_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o or_o turn_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o part_n in_o man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3.53.3_o christ_n likewise_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n have_v much_o more_o business_n than_o all_o the_o time_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v bring_v about_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o grace_n and_o edification_n and_o profit_n in_o all_o the_o word_n
that_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n eph._n 4.29_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o go_v about_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o whole_a soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o christ_n have_v service_n much_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o might_n strength_n study_n ability_n time_n calling_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n business_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o worship_n fear_v communion_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n service_n subjection_n business_n towards_o and_o for_o ourselves_o watchfulness_n repentance_n faith_n sincerity_n sobriety_n growth_n in_o grace_n business_n towards_o other_o man_n as_o instrument_n and_o fellow_n member_n exhortation_n reproof_n direction_n instruction_n mourning_n rejoice_v restore_a relieve_v help_a pray_v serve_v in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n so_o much_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v so_o many_o slip_n and_o error_n to_o be_v lament_v so_o many_o earthly_a member_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o many_o vain_a principle_n to_o be_v unlearned_a so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o so_o much_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o brother_n so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o master_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n expostulate_v it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n to_o profess_v and_o ingeminate_v a_o verbal_a subjection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v luk._n 6.46_o 2._o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o intimate_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o metonymicall_a expression_n of_o the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o l_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77.10_o where_o we_o find_v god_n power_n under_o the_o metonymy_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n oppose_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n my_o infirmity_n and_o weak_a faith_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a power_n in_o alike_a distress_n i_o recollect_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v refresh_v again_o so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o span_n or_o extend_v the_o heaven_n esai_n 48.13_o and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 118.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o his_o fury_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n hab._n 2.16_o and_o he_o strengthen_v and_o help_v and_o uphold_v his_o people_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o in_o their_o weakness_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o flag_a help_v they_o in_o their_o sink_n and_o fall_v uphold_v they_o esai_n 41.10_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psa._n 144.11_o that_o be_v either_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v deceive_v other_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v succour_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n luk._n 22.69_o to_o sit_v then_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o judiciarie_n office_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o among_o other_o dignity_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17.1_o this_o we_o find_v among_o those_o expression_n of_o honour_n which_o solomon_n show_v unto_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n that_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a but_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n deut._n 10.8.17.12_o ezek._n 44.24_o and_o not_o sit_v luk._n 17.7_o second_o that_o their_o work_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v whereas_o christ_n be_v consummate_v in_o one_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o after_o which_o he_o rest_v or_o sit_v down_o again_o this_o fit_v then_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n note_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_v and_o give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n first_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o intrinsical_a improvement_n or_o glory_n all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v fide_fw-la for_o the_o economy_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n so_o far_o it_o be_v readvance_v again_o now_o he_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshaddow_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o close_a lantern_n so_o that_o declaratory_o or_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n magnify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 1.4_o again_o how_o ever_o in_o abstracto_fw-la we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v before_o despise_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o god_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n exalt_v again_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_o exalt_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v a_o ample_a and_o immediate_a claim_n to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o may_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o man_n the_o exigence_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o undertake_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n from_o the_o other_o nature_n yet_o have_v finish_v that_o dispensation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o intimate_a association_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n a_o communicate_v of_o all_o glory_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v with_o a_o residue_n and_o redundancie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o joint_a heir_n and_o first_o bear_v with_o himself_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o fill_v with_o unmatchable_a perfection_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n
complete_o send_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o manifestation_n and_o efficacy_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o figure_n and_o latent_fw-la way_n but_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n in_o power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v and_o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.17.3.10_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o wind_n 4.31_o and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o selfe-discovering_a property_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o a_o low_a and_o still_a voice_n reveal_v himself_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2.28_o before_o only_o upon_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o wind_n blow_n but_o now_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o fleece_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o every_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n every_o christian_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n seclude_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v no_o place_n unclean_a 16._o but_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o 2.8_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o be_v send_v only_o in_o drop_n and_o dew_n but_o after_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n and_o abundance_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o note_v not_o only_o the_o pretiousnesse_n 3._o but_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o spread_a multiply_a and_o operative_a nature_n first_o to_o water_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a measure_n to_o sprinkle_v or_o bedew_v 1.27_o but_o to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a in_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o font_n or_o vessel_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o in_o a_o spring_a and_o live_v river_n joh._n 7.39_o now_o water_n beside_o its_o purge_a property_n be_v first_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n have_v but_o receive_v its_o restraint_n by_o the_o vessel_n or_o continent_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o come_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n enlarge_v unto_o that_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o second_o spring_n water_n be_v a_o grow_a and_o multiply_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o river_n which_o rise_v from_o narrow_a fountain_n have_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a supply_n a_o great_a breadth_n in_o remote_a channel_n because_o the_o water_n live_v whereas_o in_o pit_n and_o torrent_n it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v and_o spring_v thing_n the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o large_a they_o grow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v all_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o joh._n 14.6_o col._n 3.4_o three_o as_o water_n multiply_v in_o itself_o so_o by_o insinuation_n and_o mollification_n it_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o other_o thing_n fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n so_o the_o spirit_n search_v and_o mollify_a the_o heart_n make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o holy_a obedience_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o four_o water_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o own_o stream_n we_o see_v what_o mighty_a engine_n it_o move_v what_o huge_a vessel_n it_o roul_v like_o a_o ball_n what_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n it_o overthrow_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v erect_v against_o the_o church_n the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n &_o not_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n note_v that_o that_o which_o might_n and_o create_a power_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o this_o strength_n of_o water_n serve_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o its_o own_o spring_n and_o level_v so_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o springhead_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n which_o they_o call_v bath_n koll_n but_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v thereby_o both_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n though_o a_o man_n have_v wall_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n upon_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o set_v up_o fortification_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o no_o mountain_n no_o difficulty_n can_v prevent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o to_o enable_v the_o weak_a condition_n unto_o the_o service_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v though_o there_o be_v mountain_n between_o israel_n and_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o that_o travel_v with_o child_n together_o will_v he_o strengthen_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n jer._n 31.8_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n note_v likewise_o both_o the_o multiply_a or_o diffusive_a property_n thereof_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o mighty_a strength_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o either_o cleanse_v or_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v stubble_n it_o will_v devour_v thou_o if_o stone_n it_o will_v break_v if_o gold_n it_o will_v purge_v thou_o the_o hard_a heart_n it_o can_v melt_v and_o the_o foul_a heart_n it_o can_v purify_v lay_v down_o thy_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificer_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o word_n he_o can_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o resist_v and_o be_v stubborn_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o crackle_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o torment_v thou_o nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o more_o consume_v than_o fire_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o light_n warmth_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o conviction_n condemnation_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o
up_o with_o joy_n mal._n 2.13_o and_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n most_o delight_v in_o psal._n 51.16_o 17._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o repent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v heavenly_a affection_n begin_v in_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o mourner_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o one_o contrary_a affection_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a combat_n and_o grappling_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v of_o bone_n and_o burn_v of_o bowel_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a humiliation_n and_o course_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o second_o that_o such_o spiritual_a mourning_n and_o joy_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v one_o extinguish_v or_o expel_v the_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a be_v contrary_a in_o the_o wall_n but_o meet_v without_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o eye_n because_o though_o as_o quality_n they_o fight_v yet_o as_o object_n they_o agree_v in_o communi_fw-la conceptu_fw-la visibilis_fw-la so_o joy_n and_o mourning_n though_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o may_v also_o be_v subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o muddy_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a ground_n to_o lay_v gold_n upon_o so_o a_o tender_a and_o mourn_a heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n unto_o spiritual_a joy_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v spiritual_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n other_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n have_v none_o but_o bitter_a ingredient_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o but_o that_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o lead_v unto_o joy_n so_o though_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v some_o pain_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o pain_n have_v ever_o joy_n both_o for_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.21_o and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v haply_o intercept_v the_o exercise_n yet_o it_o do_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n as_o those_o flower_n in_o the_o spring_n rise_v high_a and_o with_o great_a beauty_n which_o in_o winter_n shrink_v low_a into_o the_o earth_n i_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n hab._n 3.16_o second_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o save_v and_o cure_v man_n the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o peter_n express_v the_o abundant_a exultation_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n act._n 3.8_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o among_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o by_o that_o heal_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v christ_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v the_o break_a heart_a esai_n 61.6_o and_o again_o i_o will_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a ezek._n 34.16_o now_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o where_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n eph._n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o be_v call_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o strengthner_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v but_o renew_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o a_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o sword_n there_o be_v a_o double_a mischief_n a_o wound_n make_v and_o a_o faculty_n perish_v and_o here_o though_o a_o chirurgeon_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o restore_v the_o faculty_n because_o total_a privation_n admit_v no_o regress_n or_o recovery_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v and_o repair_v but_o renew_v and_o re-edify_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v so_o he_o revive_v and_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o whereby_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o mend_v and_o put_v together_o again_o for_o our_o fall_n make_v we_o all_o over_o unprofitable_a and_o little_a worth_n rom._n 3.12_o prov._n 10.20_o but_o be_v do_v quite_o away_o and_o all_o thing_n make_v new_a again_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o heart_n mind_n affection_n judgement_n conscience_n member_n change_v from_o stone_n to_o flesh_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o now_o this_o renovation_n must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a people_n esai_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o four_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o renew_v and_o set_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n right_a and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o own_o care_n and_o hazard_n again_o but_o be_v thus_o restore_v he_o abide_v with_o it_o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v it_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o battery_n and_o this_o further_a multiply_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v esai_n 54.14.17_o arist._n victory_n be_v ever_o the_o ground_n of_o joy_n esai_n 9.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v send_v forth_o unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o before_o he_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a and_o every_o high_a thing_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n with_o shouting_n ezek._n 4.6_o 7._o to_o stephen_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 6.10_o to_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.25_o 26._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o five_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v renew_v but_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 5.22_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o arist._n fruitfulness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v esai_n 54.1_o 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worker_n or_o artificer_n or_o finisher_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o fit_v they_o as_o seed_n do_v the_o womb_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n partly_o by_o arist._n teach_v the_o heart_n and_o 1.3_o cast_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o world_n fashion_v such_o thought_n apprehension_n affection_n judgement_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o set_v his_o seal_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o move_v animate_v apply_v and_o most_o sweet_o lead_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v thus_o write_v therein_o last_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o fit_v he_o seal_v up_o unto_o a_o final_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o testimony_n
of_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o handsel_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n arist._n a_o confident_a attendance_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o security_n thereupon_o by_o which_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a joy_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o full_a and_o so_o intimate_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o annihilate_v the_o one_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o hope_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v must_v needs_o the_o joy_n there_o from_o result_a receive_v its_o sweetness_n and_o stability_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n after_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v learn_v with_o what_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o teach_n whereof_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o abundant_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v therein_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o adorn_v our_o high_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o quicken_v will_v have_v a_o operation_n either_o to_o convince_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o to_o seal_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o sun_n either_o to_o melt_v or_o to_o harden_v as_o the_o rain_n either_o to_o ripen_v corn_n or_o weed_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n either_o to_o rule_v subject_n or_o to_o subdue_v enemy_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o goldsmith_n either_o to_o purge_v gold_n or_o devour_v dross_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o to_o heal_v place_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o salt_n pit_n ezek._n 47.11_o second_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v shall_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o despise_v it_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o great_a salvation_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a condemnation_n heb._n 2.2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v often_o on_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o three_o even_o here_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o call_v our_o day_n a_o day_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o we_o therein_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o go_v obstinate_o on_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o can_v easy_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o infatuation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v any_o more_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 24.13_o we_o see_v likewise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v namely_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o comforter_n by_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o another_o comforter_n testify_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n the_o church_n have_v against_o the_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n be_v so_o close_o so_o work_v so_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o life_n that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o power_n nor_o probability_n of_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o thereby_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o uncleaness_n ezek._n 36.27_o 29._o for_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v but_o a_o seed_n a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o we_o and_o uphold_v and_o feed_v by_o further_a though_o small_a supply_n yet_o that_o little_a be_v strong_a than_o legion_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n or_o leven_a season_v a_o great_a lump_n or_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o spirit_n strengthen_v a_o whole_a glass_n full_a of_o water_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v because_o as_o one_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o consume_v abundance_n of_o dross_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o present_a with_o we_o though_o receive_v and_o supply_v but_o in_o measure_n though_o but_o a_o smoke_a and_o suppress_v fire_n shall_v yet_o break_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o in_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o feed_v but_o only_o that_o which_o resist_v and_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o nourish_v itself_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n esai_n 4.4_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o sometime_o oil_n heb._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o to_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nutriment_n unto_o itself_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o be_v preserve_v and_o excite_v by_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o supply_v we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 14.16_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n promise_n joh._n 16.7_o act._n 1.4_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o still_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v permanent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o abide_v their_o effect_n be_v never_o total_o interrupt_v five_o and_o last_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v his_o intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n wherein_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o weight_n for_o though_o ordinary_o subdivision_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o crumble_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o lose_v than_o a_o expound_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n intend_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o brief_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o in_o little_a map_n of_o large_a country_n there_o be_v no_o word_n whereupon_o some_o point_n of_o weighty_a consequence_n may_v not_o depend_v here_o then_o be_v considerable_a the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o he_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n thereof_o ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la put_v thy_o foe_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o thy_o foot_n victory_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v enemy_n and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v that_o particular_a because_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o large_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v here_o not_o describe_v but_o only_o presuppose_v it_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n enmity_n against_o his_o truth_n
statute_n and_o ahab_n confirm_v idolatrous_a counsel_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o prophet_n show_v how_o forward_o the_o people_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o mich._n 6.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o who_o with_o gladness_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o a_o symptom_n of_o love_n receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o matth._n 13.21_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v forsake_v because_o of_o persecution_n the_o imaginary_a love_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v certain_o support_v by_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o be_v be_v contrary_a to_o persecution_n namely_o the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o public_a power_n second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n profess_v faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o education_n the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o their_o religion_n be_v resolve_v be_v not_o any_o evidence_n of_o excellency_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v to_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o contrary_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a principle_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n to_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o mahumetisme_n or_o idolatry_n now_o then_o when_o a_o profess_a christian_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o a_o turk_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mahumet_n when_o that_o which_o move_v a_o idolater_n to_o hate_n christ_n be_v all_o that_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o certain_o that_o love_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a presumption_n which_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o reverence_n and_o vindicate_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o at_o first_o view_n to_o detest_v any_o novel_a opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o this_o affection_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o the_o tradition_n receive_v be_v about_o the_o noble_a and_o more_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o discover_v itself_o with_o most_o violence_n and_o impatiency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o contention_n we_o find_v with_o what_o heaâ—e_n of_o zeal_n the_o jew_n contend_v for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 6._o and_o with_o how_o equal_a and_o confident_a emulation_n the_o samaritan_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerazim_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o produce_v proof_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o will-worship_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 22_o and_o only_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o satirist_n have_v make_v himself_o merry_a with_o describe_v the_o combat_n of_o two_o neighbour_n town_n among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o opposite_a defence_n of_o those_o ridiculous_a idol_n 15._o the_o several_a worship_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v different_o breed_v up_o unto_o and_o sure_o if_o a_o profane_a christian_a and_o a_o zealous_a mahometan_a shall_v join_v in_o the_o like_a contention_n notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n itself_o on_o the_o one_o side_n defend_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a motive_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n i_o mean_v a_o blind_a and_o pertination_n adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o favour_n domestical_a opinion_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n from_o who_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v thus_o be_v instruct_v without_o any_o spiritual_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o experience_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n resolve_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o into_o and_o this_o we_o find_v be_v ever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o prophet_n they_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n with_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n jer._n 9.14.11.10.44.17_o act._n 7.51_o three_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mispersuade_v of_o its_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o judge_v that_o a_o affection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o self_n love_n and_o a_o desire_n oâ—_n advance_v private_a end_n the_o rule_n whereby_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v measure_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o be_v their_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o member_n here_o gaudentium_fw-la mat._n 25.40_o 45_o for_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n christ_n himself_o be_v afflict_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n make_v proof_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o by_o thy_o service_n and_o compassion_n to_o my_o people_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v who_o love_n unto_o themselves_o have_v devour_v all_o brotherly_a love_n who_o take_v no_o pity_n either_o upon_o the_o soul_n or_o temporal_a necessity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o yet_o pretend_v a_o fellowship_n in_o christ_n own_o body_n who_o spend_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n tral_n their_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n yea_o bury_v more_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o maw_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n than_o they_o can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o put_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n sure_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n however_o such_o man_n here_o profess_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o will_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o with_o justin_n martyr_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o such_o man_n do_v as_o formal_o and_o â—â—properly_o deny_v christ_n as_o if_o with_o peter_n they_o have_v public_o swear_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o show_v that_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o corinthian_n ministration_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v as_o impatient_a of_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o word_n when_o it_o divide_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n when_o it_o discern_v and_o discover_v our_o secret_a thought_n our_o bosom_n sin_n our_o ambition_n unclean_a and_o hypocritical_a intent_n if_o the_o life_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eyesore_n unto_o we_o in_o shame_v and_o reprove_v our_o formal_a and_o fruitless_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n certain_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o hatred_n reproach_n and_o disestimation_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitterness_n have_v express_v unto_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n by_o how_o much_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o envy_v be_v above_o measure_n more_o abundant_o in_o he_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o his_o member_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v their_o own_o but_o now_o i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a when_o man_n hate_v another_o mere_o for_o that_o distinction_n which_o difference_v he_o from_o they_o they_o much_o more_o hate_v he_o from_o who_o the_o difference_n itself_o original_o proceed_v we_o see_v then_o that_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v christ_n may_v yet_o inward_o hate_v he_o because_o the_o ground_n
they_o but_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n still_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o greedy_o desirous_a as_o samson_n meet_v the_o lion_n as_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o table_n there_o be_v only_a terror_n while_o he_o live_v but_o honey_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o doubtless_o many_o man_n to_o who_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o penetration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a preach_n whereby_o he_o smite_v sinner_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v will_v have_v be_v unsufferable_o irksome_a and_o full_a of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o do_v not_o in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pretend_v much_o admiration_n and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o honey_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o particular_a dependency_n and_o expectation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n flatter_v and_o adore_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o live_a potentate_n who_o very_a image_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n do_v profess_o abominate_a in_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v dead_a or_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n may_v make_v man_n in_o hypocritical_a expression_n flatter_v &_o fawn_v upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n can_v yet_o be_v content_v to_o be_v gainer_n thereby_o for_o see_v they_o confess_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n last_o a_o false_a love_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o love_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v love_v he_o too_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o that_o love_n which_o be_v sometime_o pretend_a unto_o they_o may_v indeed_o in_o they_o fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o accidental_a and_o by-respect_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n here_o be_v love_n in_o pretence_n but_o falsehood_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v thus_o love_n that_o present_o follow_v thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n which_o in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o at_o all_o regard_n but_o only_o those_o circumstantial_a ornament_n of_o graceful_a action_n and_o elocution_n which_o they_o attend_v with_o just_a alike_o proportion_n of_o sensual_a delight_n as_o a_o ear_n do_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o well_o tune_a instrument_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o draw_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o yet_o therein_o love_v nothing_o of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o workman_n who_o draw_v the_o piece_n so_o a_o man_n who_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v so_o wonderful_o take_v with_o that_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o delicacy_n of_o expression_n or_o variety_n of_o learning_n or_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o industry_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o word_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a affection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o easy_o cheat_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o ground_n a_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n word_n which_o yet_o indeed_o admire_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o suppose_v he_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o lenocinia_fw-la to_o entice_v his_o affection_n yet_o the_o very_a pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o by_o a_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n will_v haply_o be_v disquiet_v or_o the_o credit_n of_o bear_v conformity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o establish_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_o sinister_a respect_n may_v hold_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o external_a fair_a correspondence_n as_o by_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v easy_o be_v misconstrue_v a_o love_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o further_o a_o man_n may_v external_o glory_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n oracle_n he_o may_v distinct_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o may_v therein_o hear_v many_o thing_n glad_o and_o escape_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o hence_o conclude_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n or_o herod_n or_o ahab_n or_o simon_n magus_n 29._o or_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o apostate_n all_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o this_o great_a case_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n love_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n of_o our_o own_o garden_n 2.20_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n mind_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a our_o love_n be_v according_a to_o our_o likeness_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o love_v he_o or_o move_v towards_o he_o for_o love_n be_v like_a fire_n congregat_fw-la homogenea_fw-la it_o carry_v thing_n of_o a_o nature_n to_o one_o another_o our_o love_n then_o unto_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o cause_n first_o upon_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o our_o desire_n or_o capacity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fair_a often_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a for_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o christ_n 19_o will_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o observe_v more_o dimension_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o of_o never_o so_o curious_a and_o delicate_a a_o extraction_n yet_o still_o even_o those_o heart_n which_o swim_v in_o they_o and_o glut_v upon_o they_o can_v easy_o discover_v more_o dregs_n than_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n something_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v away_o or_o something_o which_o it_o can_v desire_v be_v temper_v with_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o unlovely_a for_o as_o in_o man_n the_o all_o that_o be_v be_v full_a of_o corruption_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n his_o fullness_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n which_o be_v thereupon_o ground_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o universal_a habit_n and_o principle_n to_o facilitate_v every_o service_n whereby_o we_o move_v unto_o this_o centre_n for_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n aug._n which_o set_v every_o faculty_n on_o work_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n grievous_a which_o be_v obey_v in_o love_n
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n true_a love_n unto_o christ_n keep_v the_o whole_a heart_n together_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o one_o way_n and_o so_o make_v it_o universal_a uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o its_o affection_n unto_o god_n for_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a or_o double_a heart_n jam._n 1.8_o as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o common_a circumvolution_n which_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la carry_v the_o whole_a frame_n daily_o unto_o one_o point_n from_o east_n to_o west_n though_o each_o several_a sphere_n have_v a_o several_a cross_a way_n of_o its_o own_o wherein_o some_o move_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o other_o with_o a_o slow_a motion_n so_o though_o several_a saint_n may_v have_v their_o several_a corruption_n and_o those_o likewise_o in_o some_o strong_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o steady_a and_o uniform_a motion_n unto_o christ._n if_o a_o stone_n be_v place_v under_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n between_o yet_o through_o they_o all_o it_o will_v hasten_v to_o its_o own_o place_n so_o be_v the_o obstacle_n never_o so_o many_o or_o the_o condition_n never_o so_o various_a through_o which_o a_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o terror_n and_o temptation_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n love_n christ_n indeed_o and_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v its_o home_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a total_o to_o discourage_v it_o from_o hasten_v thither_o whither_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o second_o 21.23_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o propriety_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o that_o mutual_a inhabitation_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o our_o love_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o self_n love_n and_o therefore_o very_o strong_a because_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o more_o persuasion_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o this_o unity_n the_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o love_v christ._n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.16.19_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o woman_n apprehension_n of_o god_n more_o abundant_a love_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n conclude_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o her_o love_n to_o he_o but_o say_v he_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a luke_n 7.47_o now_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o ground_v will_v undoubted_o manifest_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n unto_o any_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o his_o church_n first_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v abundant_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n entertain_v with_o dear_a embrace_n as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v and_o secret_a illapse_n of_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n always_o behind_o he_o prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v will_v endeavour_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o pliablenesse_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o seal_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n unto_o all_o god_n promise_n will_v fear_v and_o suspect_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o frowardness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v grieve_v resist_v rebel_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o fling_v off_o from_o his_o conduct_n again_o second_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v abundant_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n and_o coincidencie_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o those_o humane_a invention_n which_o adulterate_a it_o to_o that_o spiritual_a treason_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v stamp_v the_o private_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o god_n own_o coin_n and_o torture_v the_o scripture_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n thereof_o suffer_v it_o like_o thunder_n to_o discover_v the_o forest_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o those_o secret_a corruption_n which_o shelterd_v themselves_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o deceit_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o have_v his_o imagination_n humble_v and_o his_o fleshly_a reason_v none_o pluse_v &_o all_o his_o thought_n subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o wholesome_a potion_n to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v search_v his_o secret_a place_n and_o purge_v out_o those_o tough_a and_o incorporate_a lust_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v of_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o of_o thrust_v away_o the_o word_n from_o he_o of_o set_v up_o a_o resolve_a will_n of_o his_o own_o against_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o most_o dangerous_a downfalls_a to_o the_o soul_n last_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spiritualnesse_n thereof_o subscribe_v to_o the_o close_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n suffer_v it_o to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n command_v preponderate_a and_o over-rule_v all_o respect_n of_o fear_n love_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n compliancy_n or_o any_o other_o charm_n to_o disobedience_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o have_v his_o secret_a corruption_n reveal_v and_o remove_v to_o expose_v his_o conscience_n with_o patience_n under_o the_o save_n though_o severe_a blow_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o one_o word_n he_o will_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o though_o it_o come_v naked_a and_o without_o any_o dress_n or_o contribution_n of_o humane_a fancy_n he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o author_n and_o the_o instrument_n between_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o it_o come_v and_o from_o any_o hand_n receive_v it_o with_o such_o awful_a submission_n of_o heart_n as_o become_v god_n own_o word_n three_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n will_v most_o dear_o love_v every_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o far_o high_a proportion_n of_o love_n due_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o man_n yet_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la not_o only_o the_o evidence_n but_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o he_o that_o have_v not_o love_n enough_o in_o he_o for_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o goodness_n be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n require_v a_o transcendency_n in_o our_o love_n this_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n love_v not_o he_o and_o he_o who_o grow_v in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n grow_v likewise_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o one_o to_o five_o as_o there_o be_v of_o twenty_o to_o a_o hundred_o though_o the_o number_n be_v far_o less_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n answer_v exact_o to_o that_o proportion_n of_o motion_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o sun_n go_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n when_o the_o shadow_n it_o may_v be_v move_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hand_n so_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o abundant_a love_n than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o measure_n
of_o our_o progress_n in_o brotherly_a love_n be_v punctual_o answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o a_o true_a ground_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o three_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o sincere_a love_n grace_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o incorruption_n or_o sincerity_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.24_o that_o be_v on_o those_o who_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o permanent_a constitution_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a heart_n the_o study_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n against_o every_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o stand_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a and_o superlative_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o in_o comparison_n or_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o body_n the_o child_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n the_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n the_o heart_n in_o our_o breast_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o lose_v as_o sacrifice_n but_o hate_v as_o snare_n when_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o he_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unshare_v and_o uncommunicable_a love_n without_o any_o corrival_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o so_o he_o require_v to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n drown_v all_o those_o innumerable_a star_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n before_o so_o must_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n blot_v out_o or_o else_o gather_v together_o unto_o itself_o all_o those_o scatter_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v away_o upon_o mean_a object_n last_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o so_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a a_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o principal_n i_o before_o name_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v first_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christ_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o job._n 14.24_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n a_o love_n which_o descend_v and_o a_o love_n which_o ascend_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n so_o then_o as_o a_o father_n do_v then_o only_o in_o truth_n love_v his_o child_n when_o with_o all_o care_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o present_a education_n and_o future_a subsistence_n so_o a_o child_n do_v then_o true_o love_v his_o father_n when_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o love_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o pure_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o profitable_a unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o will_v it_o endeavour_v the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 119.140_o so_o his_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v likewise_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o which_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v hereby_o inflame_a to_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o serious_a obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o in_o the_o future_a so_o great_a a_o reward_n thy_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o ult_n we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o humane_a love_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o of_o vainglory_n have_v transport_v some_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o for_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o stripe_n and_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inducement_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n 14._o polycarp_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n will_v fain_o have_v cast_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o more_o cunning_o persecute_v that_o this_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v he_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o never_o in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v do_v i_o any_o hurt_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o death_n who_o in_o so_o long_a a_o life_n have_v never_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ibid._n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nothing_o able_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v our_o love_n to_o he_o many_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o usual_a 8.7_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o affliction_n persecution_n temptation_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o three_o a_o zeal_n and_o jealous_a contention_n for_o the_o glory_n truth_n worship_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n wicked_a man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o indeed_o serve_v only_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o ivy_n which_o clasp_v a_o oak_n very_o close_o but_o only_o to_o suck_v out_o sap_n for_o its_o own_o leaf_n and_o berry_n but_o a_o true_a love_n be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o truth_n and_o worship_n fear_n lest_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n or_o violate_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n profess_v the_o fear_n which_o his_o love_n wrought_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 11-16_a so_o we_o find_v what_o contention_n and_o disputation_n and_o strife_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v any_o way_n either_o injure_v by_o false_a brethren_n or_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v act._n 15.2_o act._n 17.16_o act._n 18.25_o &_o 19.8_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o jude_n v._n 2._o last_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o presence_n a_o love_n of_o his_o appear_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o grieve_v for_o he_o when_o for_o any_o while_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n a_o delight_n in_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a refreshment_n a_o commune_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n by_o which_o lovely_a expression_n the_o wiseman_n have_v describe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o abide_n and_o sup_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n feast_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o
own_o vice_n but_o now_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o power_n and_o no_o weakness_n no_o power_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o he_o and_o a_o emptiness_n in_o his_o enemy_n the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v infallible_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mutilate_v and_o dismember_v as_o christ_n shall_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o fullness_n again_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v support_v with_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v for_o any_o inward_a defect_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n this_o all_o power_n and_o that_o all_z the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n power_n able_a by_o weakness_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o wisdom_n able_a by_o foolishness_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o both_o these_o be_v uphold_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n hebr._n 1.8_o three_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o grow_v kingdom_n though_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_o eliahs_n cloud_n to_o a_o humane_a view_n despicable_a and_o almost_o below_o the_o probability_n of_o subsistence_n the_o object_n rather_o of_o derision_n than_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o wideness_n which_o make_v it_o as_o catholic_a as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o to_o note_v that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o grow_v into_o other_o kingdom_n and_o eat_v they_o out_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o nebuchadnezzars_n vision_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n zech._n 12.3_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n express_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 11.1.10_o zech._n 3.8_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v but_o never_o wither_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n and_o foreign_a violence_n yet_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o try_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o but_o not_o to_o weaken_v or_o overturn_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o law_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bruise_v and_o judge_v and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v subdue_v iniquity_n he_o have_v turn_v persecution_n into_o seminary_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v turn_v affliction_n into_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o church_n can_v suffer_v it_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v because_o it_o conquer_v not_o by_o repel_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o this_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o point_n do_v with_o a_o double_a impiety_n therefore_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o stability_n constancy_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v arrogate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 16._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v in_o meridie_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n from_o be_v a_o church_n save_v only_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nest_n of_o those_o hornet_n so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n from_o hence_o conclude_v all_o these_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n 360._o that_o scornful_a expostulation_n which_o harding_n make_v with_o that_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a bishop_n under_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v than_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v we_o now_o change_v the_o song_n of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n out_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n may_v most_o true_o and_o pertinent_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o faction_n who_o bold_o curse_v and_o 100_o exclude_v all_o those_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o rome_n nor_o esteem_v the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o that_o bishop_n though_o haply_o in_o himself_o a_o impure_a diabolical_a and_o intolerable_a beast_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a edict_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o a_o arrogancy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o express_v and_o characteristical_a note_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n regal_a power_n do_v always_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o uphold_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o reveal_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a unto_o its_o be_v and_o salvation_n but_o to_o bind_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o one_o see_v as_o if_o like_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n and_o aggregation_n of_o monstrous_a presumption_n of_o humane_a and_o some_o most_o disputable_a 5._o other_o most_o false_a conceit_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o vestigia_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o first_o wrest_v in_o for_o indubitate_a principle_n and_o lay_v for_o sure_a foundation_n before_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v raise_v as_o first_o that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 9_o monarchical_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominant_a mistress_n church_n set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o in_o all_o point_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v conform_v without_o any_o hesitancie_n or_o suspicion_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o if_o several_a needle_n be_v touch_v by_o so_o many_o several_a lodestone_n all_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o specifical_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o do_v all_o as_o exact_o bend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o qualify_v by_o but_o one_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n come_v all_o instruct_v with_o one_o and_o
glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 3.15_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o 1.1_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 2.16_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n too_o 5.27_o christ_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o 12.48_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o judge_n too_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 49.18_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o 4.22_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o salvation_n too_o we_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o salvation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o that_o people_n for_o out_o of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 3.9_o if_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o where_o we_o find_v salvation_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18.28_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o like_a parallel_n speech_n in_o 13.46_o another_o place_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v the_o gospel_n 4.6_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o 3.18_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o be_v that_o glass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 1.23_o christ_n be_v not_o please_v any_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o these_o ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o we_o dispense_v therefore_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o 1.16_o sword_n be_v his_o mouth_n and_o with_o a_o 11.4_o rod_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v that_o he_o give_v no_o great_a testification_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o 6.17_o sword_n a_o 5.16_o hammer_n a_o fire_n sometime_o only_o a_o 2.16_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a work_n thereof_o that_o can_v kill_v as_o well_o by_o a_o send_v as_o by_o a_o wound_n as_o well_o by_o a_o breath_n as_o by_o a_o blow_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o this_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o both_o those_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o rod_n of_o strength_n unto_o his_o church_n first_o 2.26_o in_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o be_v arm_v have_v a_o whole_a panoply_n and_o full_a provision_n of_o military_a instrument_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n have_v both_o the_o first_o possession_n and_o the_o full_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o pull_v a_o man_n from_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o lion_n and_o force_v he_o away_o from_o his_o own_o palace_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o he_o 6.12.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n fit_a to_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n again_o the_o old_a man_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n too_o a_o reign_v king_n which_o set_v himself_o mighty_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v the_o disease_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o by_o that_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n or_o fleshly_a reason_n when_o christ_n still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o but_o two_o word_n peace_n be_v still_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v at_o his_o power_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 57.20_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o still_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v sometime_o calm_a of_o itself_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o wicked_a indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n but_o not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v the_o sea_n we_o know_v be_v subject_a unto_o several_a motion_n a_o inward_a boil_a and_o unquietness_n from_o itself_o its_o ordinary_a flux_n and_o reflux_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n many_o casual_a agitation_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o its_o own_o wave_n one_o wave_n precipitate_v impel_a and_o repel_v another_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o foam_a estuation_n and_o excess_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o material_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o solicitation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o world_n of_o hourly_a casualty_n and_o provocation_n so_o tempestuous_a that_o they_o always_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n mire_n and_o dirt_n now_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n christ_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o this_o sea_n quell_v the_o lust_n correct_v the_o distemper_n scatter_v the_o temptation_n work_v a_o smoothness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sure_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o recovery_n and_o admire_v that_o wonderful_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o can_v so_o sudden_o rebuke_v such_o rage_a affection_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o calmness_n and_o beauty_n again_o what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v and_o thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o 6._o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n and_o you_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o word_n take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o ail_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o from_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o make_v sudden_o to_o forget_v his_o wont_a course_n what_o ail_v those_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o immovable_o settle_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o hill_n upon_o his_o base_a to_o fly_v away_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n like_o a_o fright_a sheep_n what_o ail_v those_o small_a corruption_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o haply_o have_v before_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v rather_o custom_n and_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n to_o fly_v away_o like_a lamb_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o stream_n of_o lust_n every_o thicket_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o
soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o
when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o whâ—_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n bâ—ought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o
general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n
7-11_a and_o to_o heal_v and_o prevent_v backslide_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o mean_a and_o humble_a a_o service_n there_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o empty_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n 8._o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o 4.5_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v on_o rag_n 8.3_o in_o one_o word_n to_o become_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a among_o man_n 8.9_o many_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v so_o much_o mercy_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o state_n and_o greatness_n and_o may_v tend_v to_o beget_v a_o further_a distance_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o height_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o exigent_n that_o a_o man_n must_v debase_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o another_o that_o his_o compassion_n will_v be_v to_o a_o miserable_a man_n no_o benefit_n except_o he_o suffer_v ignominy_n and_o undergo_v a_o servile_a condition_n for_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v change_v habit_n with_o the_o man_n who_o he_o pity_v what_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v afford_v a_o man_n who_o will_v free_o make_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o brother_n redemption_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n care_n for_o we_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n majesty_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n do_v yet_o humble_a himself_o to_o endure_v shame_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o humble_v or_o metaphorical_a empty_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a empty_n of_o himself_o he_o therein_o testify_v his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o the_o business_n of_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a expense_n and_o to_o the_o exhaust_v of_o a_o rich_a treasure_n than_o any_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v beside_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v say_v the_o apostle_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n that_o which_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o may_v just_o in_o love_n have_v be_v near_o to_o christ_n himself_o even_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o vein_n he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n six_o beside_o this_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o he_o have_v open_v another_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o afford_v we_o daily_a supply_n and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a stock_n for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v and_o improvement_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o set_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n thereby_o converse_v and_o commune_v with_o we_o teach_v we_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o where_o our_o final_a abode_n must_v be_v of_o have_v our_o conversation_n and_o commerce_n with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o withal_o that_o general_a assembly_n or_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n last_o to_o all_o this_o he_o add_v preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a for_o we_o 4.19_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o he_o prepare_v thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v want_v now_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o our_o expediencie_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o change_v oâ—_n place_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o his_o heaven_n be_v within_o he_o as_o a_o fountain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o christ_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o 7_o that_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v he_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o expedient_a to_o seal_v and_o secure_v our_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o without_o blood_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n he_o first_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o expedient_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v 17.22_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v invest_v with_o royal_a honour_n he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n 2.6_o even_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n enter_v not_o in_o without_o respect_n unto_o that_o consummate_a redemption_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o accomplish_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o land_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o payment_n to_o be_v afterward_o perform_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v therein_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o tender_a care_n so_o by_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o do_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v unto_o the_o faithful_a first_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 15.4_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o prepare_v they_o a_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o according_a to_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o child_n bread_n it_o be_v that_o which_o quicken_v which_o strengthen_v they_o which_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a work_n second_o he_o uphold_v they_o from_o faint_v if_o their_o strength_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v 12._o as_o jacob_n lead_v on_o his_o cattle_n and_o his_o child_n soft_o according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o christ_n do_v lead_v out_o his_o flock_n and_o hold_v his_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v and_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v with_o meek_a and_o gentle_a institution_n such_o as_o man_n use_v towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o their_o beast_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n as_o a_o eagle_n slutter_v over_o her_o young_a and_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n and_o take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n sweet_o lead_v on_o and_o institute_v the_o faithful_a unto_o strength_n and_o salvation_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o compassionate_a nurse_n with_o a_o tender_a infant_n condescend_v to_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n when_o we_o stumble_v he_o keep_v we_o when_o we_o fall_v he_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o faint_v he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o encouragement_n to_o hearten_v we_o full_a of_o spirit_n to_o revive_v we_o full_a of_o promise_n to_o establish_v we_o full_a of_o beauty_n to_o entice_v we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o maze_n where_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n 15._o nor_o view_v of_o deliverance_n even_o there_o he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o allure_v and_o speak_v
spirit_n sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v there_o place_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n or_o councell-chamber_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o fancy_n work_v the_o memory_n retain_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.25_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o four_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o only_a practiser_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o intercession_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a in_o his_o place_n 3.2_o and_o beside_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a unction_n of_o spirit_n and_o vast_a ability_n to_o transact_v all_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o intercession_n 6.37_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o or_o refuse_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o be_v our_o matter_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o very_a entertain_v he_o of_o our_o counsel_n and_o the_o lean_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n power_n fidelity_n and_o mercy_n to_o expedite_v our_o business_n to_o compassionate_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o own_o demerit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v a_o clean_a contrary_a issue_n to_o that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n will_v of_o itself_o have_v create_v and_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o the_o law_n delight_v to_o wrestle_v with_o some_o difficult_a business_n and_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n in_o clear_v matter_n of_o great_a intricacie_n and_o perplexity_n before_o so_o do_v christ_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o cross_n magnify_v when_o in_o case_n of_o sore_a extremity_n of_o most_o hideous_a guilt_n of_o most_o black_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n of_o soul_n which_o pose_v not_o only_o the_o presumption_n but_o the_o hope_n faith_n conjecture_n thought_n contrivance_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v even_o in_o wish_n make_v to_o themselves_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v yet_o trust_v he_o who_o thought_n be_v infinite_o above_o their_o thought_n 50.10_o and_o who_o way_n above_o their_o way_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v go_v unto_o christ_n with_o such_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o these_o lord_n when_o i_o examine_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o give_v it_o over_o as_o utter_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n my_o bone_n be_v dry_v my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o be_o utter_o lose_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o have_v break_v my_o spirit_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o i_o but_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o know_v a_o way_n to_o make_v dead_a bone_n live_v that_o thy_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v above_o i_o 3.8.19_o that_o thou_o know_v thy_o own_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v they_o that_o thy_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o thy_o love_n be_v above_o humane_a knowledge_n that_o thy_o peace_n pass_v all_o create_a understanding_n that_o though_o i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o feel_v enough_o in_o myself_o 1.16_o to_o sink_v i_o as_o low_a as_o judas_n into_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o without_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a of_o thy_o royal_a power_n in_o endure_v and_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o now_o lord_n though_o thou_o afford_v i_o no_o light_n though_o thou_o beset_v i_o with_o terror_n though_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o i_o still_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n to_o wait_v upon_o thy_o counsel_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o much_o wisdom_n compassion_n or_o fidelity_n as_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v perish_v at_o thy_o foot_n i_o will_v starve_v under_o thy_o table_n i_o will_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o reject_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o have_v try_v all_o way_n and_o i_o here_o resolve_v to_o rest_v and_o to_o look_v no_o further_o thou_o that_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n thus_o long_o can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n keep_v i_o out_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n who_o can_v make_v dry_v bone_n to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o break_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v i_o cast_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o my_o guilty_a spirit_n 5.7_o into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o empty_a all_o the_o fear_n care_n and_o request_n of_o my_o distract_a and_o sink_a soul_n i_o say_v when_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o pour_v out_o himself_o uâ—to_o christ_n he_o esteem_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n most_o high_o honour_v when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o against_o reason_n and_o above_o hope_n and_o beyond_o the_o experience_n or_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n for_o christ_n love_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o manasse_n a_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o crucify_a thief_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a blasphemer_n in_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o more_o desperate_a the_o disease_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o cure_n 17.6_o five_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n our_o proprietary_n we_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v 6.20_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o by_o payment_n from_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v for_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o himself_o have_v merit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o care_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n 3.6_o a_o ordinary_a advocate_n be_v faithful_a only_a ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la because_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n require_v it_o but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o manage_v come_v not_o close_o unto_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a not_o as_o moses_n or_o a_o servant_n only_o but_o ratione_fw-la dominii_fw-la as_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o in_o as_o near_o a_o right_n as_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n herself_o so_o that_o in_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o himself_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o even_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o 1.12_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n will_v wonderful_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o doubt_v neither_o of_o his_o care_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 18._o because_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n
liberty_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o 19-23_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o a_o greek_a to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o and_o so_o further_o the_o gospel_n one_o while_o he_o use_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n another_o while_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o misguide_v the_o convert_a gentile_n nor_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n unto_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v 29._o and_o i_o burn_v not_o his_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n affection_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o every_o man_n temper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o exasperate_v the_o mighty_a nor_o dishearten_v the_o beginner_n nor_o affright_v those_o which_o be_v without_o from_o come_v in_o 15._o but_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o for_o their_o salvation_n the_o same_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o but_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o all_o with_o some_o love_n travel_v in_o pain_n with_o other_o it_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n some_o it_o labour_v to_o edify_v and_o other_o it_o fear_v to_o offend_v unto_o the_o weak_a it_o stoop_v unto_o the_o strong_a it_o raise_v itself_o to_o some_o it_o be_v compassionate_a to_o other_o severe_a to_o none_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o a_o mother_n but_o all_o this_o it_o do_v non_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la compatiendo_fw-la not_o by_o belie_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o pity_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n three_o with_o meekness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n say_v saint_n james_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 17._o and_o again_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n gospel_n and_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v with_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29.21.5_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o their_o indignity_n do_v unto_o christ_n he_o rebuke_v they_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a manner_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o a_o right_a evangelicall_n spirit_n be_v ever_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o merciful_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2.25_o and_o again_o in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o steward_n we_o be_v christ_n be_v faithful_a 2.2_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v assume_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o who_o be_v but_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v faithful_a too_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n and_o exigence_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o add_v diminish_v 13.17_o or_o deviate_v from_o our_o commission_n preach_v one_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o to_o deliver_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v from_o thence_o two_o duty_n first_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v principal_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o seek_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 27._o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o two_o thing_n principal_o there_o be_v which_o discover_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n full_a of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3.17_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a and_o magnetical_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o thought_n affection_n conscience_n and_o conversation_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o earthly_a centre_n and_o draw_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o eagle_n to_o a_o carcase_n second_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o edge_a a_o pierce_a doctrine_n 4.12_o if_o the_o word_n thou_o hear_v speak_v unto_o thy_o conscience_n if_o it_o search_v thy_o hart_n if_o it_o discover_v thy_o lust_n if_o it_o make_v thy_o spirit_n burn_v within_o thou_o if_o it_o cast_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o convince_v and_o judge_v thou_o for_o thy_o transgression_n if_o it_o bind_v up_o thy_o sore_n and_o cleanse_v away_o thy_o corruption_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o become_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n first_o with_o faith_n if_o we_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a ever_o to_o cavil_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v christ_n do_v never_o receive_v his_o word_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n can_v submit_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 1.12_o but_o yet_o he_o claim_v this_o honour_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o over-rule_v their_o assent_n against_o all_o the_o mist_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preach_v nothing_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o or_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o usual_a form_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.22_o note_v that_o he_o only_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o unto_o he_o only_o belong_v that_o authoritative_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o can_v command_v the_o subscription_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o can_v say_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o man_n 4.21_o or_o church_n either_o episcopal_a papal_a or_o synodical_a can_v without_o open_a sacrilege_n usurp_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o impose_v any_o immediate_a and_o doctrinal_a necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v into_o the_o evident_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o s._n paul_n himself_o dare_v not_o assume_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n nor_o s._n peter_n neither_o suffer_v any_o elder_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o elder_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-rule_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n word_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o must_v mingle_v with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 2.13_o that_o be_v they_o must_v let_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o precept_n that_o he_o send_v this_o ministry_n abroad_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 55.11_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o cleanse_v and_o build_v up_o in_o his_o body_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v void_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v never_o return_v in_o vain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a hearer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o it_o work_v not_o
dispensation_n towards_o one_o and_o other_o the_o giving_z of_o save_v knowledge_n to_o one_o people_n and_o withhold_a it_o from_o other_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o precede_a difference_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 9.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n 3._o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n mould_n time_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o i_o gather_v they_o five_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o in_o god_n 33._o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o commission_n the_o same_o beneplacitum_fw-la be_v the_o reason_n of_o reveal_v it_o to_o some_o and_o of_o hide_v it_o from_o other_o even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a needs_o must_v we_o both_o admire_v the_o inscrutablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n towards_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a for_o no_o humane_a presumption_n be_v a_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o way_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o everlasting_o adore_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o these_o time_n of_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o alone_a unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v together_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o three_o 14.23_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zion_n into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n and_o a_o invitation_n from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o send_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v and_o persuade_v to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o man_n eye_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v &_o knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o set_v his_o word_n before_o we_o at_o our_o door_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o erect_v any_o stand_a sanctuary_n or_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o their_o salvation_n unto_o but_o have_v appoint_v ambassador_n to_o carry_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n house_n where_o he_o invit_v they_o and_o intreat_v they_o and_o require_v they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v into_o his_o feast_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n pardon_n preferment_n life_n salvation_n to_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o sue_v for_o acceptance_n and_o very_o unsearchable_a likewise_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o madness_n of_o folly_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o trample_v upon_o such_o pearl_n and_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a charge_n will_v it_o be_v for_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n the_o approach_n of_o salvation_n the_o day_n the_o year_n the_o age_n of_o peace_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o their_o soul_n last_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o dispensers_n thereof_o must_v look_v unto_o their_o mission_n 5.4_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n before_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o god_n 1.12_o now_o this_o call_n be_v twofold_a extraordinary_a by_o immediate_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o immediate_a and_o infuse_a gift_n of_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v and_o ordinary_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o concur_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n cast_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o study_n and_o fashion_v his_o mind_n unto_o such_o affection_n towards_o learning_n and_o dispose_v of_o he_o in_o such_o school_n and_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v congruons_a preparation_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n fall_v under_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v not_o within_o his_o allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v god_n consent_n or_o commission_n in_o this_o office_n because_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o a_o collegiate_n education_n but_o when_o therewithal_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n or_o wax_n to_o be_v mould_v into_o such_o shape_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v order_v have_v bend_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v set_v the_o strong_a delight_n of_o my_o mind_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v unto_o that_o service_n most_o proper_a and_o conducent_a when_o measure_v either_o the_o good_a will_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o the_o appliablenesse_n of_o my_o part_n by_o this_o and_o other_o profession_n of_o learning_n i_o can_v clear_o conclude_v that_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v more_o suitable_a unto_o this_o than_o other_o learned_a calling_n i_o suppose_v other_o qualification_n herewith_o concur_v a_o man_n may_v safe_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v every_o man_n live_v in_o some_o profitable_a call_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o providence_n permit_v but_o by_o his_o secret_a direction_n lead_v he_o unto_o that_o service_n whereunto_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o second_o there_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o ordinary_a mission_n the_o meet_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o no_o prince_n will_v send_v a_o mechanic_n from_o his_o loom_n or_o his_o shears_n in_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o stupid_a and_o unprepared_a instrument_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v register_v for_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o that_o wicked_a king_n jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o secondary_a bye_n thing_n 12.31_o to_o be_v the_o supplement_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n those_o who_o be_v real_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_n of_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o quality_n more_o direct_o and_o essential_o belong_v unto_o this_o office_n be_v these_o two_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n the_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o no_o mean_a a_o gift_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3.10_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a grace_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o depositary_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n which_o be_v ever_o open_v unto_o the_o
thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o three_o god_n oath_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o irreversible_a decree_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ._n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o psal._n 89.35_o 36._o four_o christ_n own_o purchase_n and_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n so_o do_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 3.21_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n five_o christ_n own_o power_n to_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o propriety_n he_o have_v get_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o six_o the_o father_n command_n unto_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.39_o seven_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n the_o church_n be_v his_o spouse_n under_o his_o coverture_n and_o protection_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o office_n so_o he_o have_v delight_n to_o preserve_v it_o still_o his_o love_n be_v better_a able_a to_o help_v than_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o hurt_v eight_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o father_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o between_o they_o be_v ratify_v on_o god_n part_n by_o a_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o on_o christ_n part_n by_o a_o merit_n and_o purchase_v now_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v last_v till_o his_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o still_o he_o must_v have_v a_o church_n for_o who_o to_o intercede_v last_o christ_n own_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o assistance_n and_o success_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o here_o then_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o great_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v deficere_fw-la fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v either_o mystical_o spiritual_o and_o universal_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o there_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a certitudine_fw-la eventus_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n which_o be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v but_o certitudine_fw-la causa_fw-la too_o by_o a_o certainty_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o irresistible_a cause_n upon_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n depend_v or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v particular_o in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o hierarchical_o and_o political_o denote_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o quiet_a peaceable_a compose_v and_o conspicuous_a government_n and_o so_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o safe_a but_o that_o it_o may_v deficere_fw-la fail_v and_o be_v extinguish_v out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o after_o they_o any_o may_v else_o the_o apostle_n argument_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v then_o a_o famous_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1.8_o and_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n 50._o baronius_n make_v a_o long_a boast_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o thus_o argue_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 22._o thus_o we_o find_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o apostasy_n till_o they_o become_v lo-ammi_a to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n 1.9_o and_o their_o brethren_n after_o fall_v in_o their_o condition_n wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a upon_o they_o 2.16_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o apostasy_n 265-268_a to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o eminent_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o mysterious_a and_o insensible_a declination_n a_o second_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o church_n do_v not_o total_o fail_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n whether_o that_o which_o remain_v thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 51._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n still_o invisible_a because_o the_o quality_n and_o principle_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v invisible_a thing_n see_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v by_o a_o eye_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o fruit_n but_o not_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o infallible_a be_v second_o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o take_v the_o man_n in_o themselves_o so_o true_o profess_v and_o impossible_a it_o be_v but_o their_o faith_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n like_o leaven_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o we_o can_v in_o all_o even_a the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n show_v some_o who_o have_v witness_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o world_n like_o gray_a hair_n here_o and_o there_o mingle_v on_o a_o black_a head_n as_o if_o you_o single_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o ash_n it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o rake_v up_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n in_o aggregato_fw-la as_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o distinct_a external_a body_n or_o church_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v so_o few_o and_o they_o persecute_v traduce_a suppress_v cry_v down_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n without_o any_o apparent_a separate_a conspicuousnesse_n and_o government_n of_o its_o own_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o public_a professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n against_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v use_v as_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v just_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v the_o few_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n to_o have_v have_v a_o free_a open_a uncontrole_v distinct_a ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o their_o own_o notorious_o and_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la different_a from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o pompous_a hierarchy_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o though_o christ_n rule_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o christ_n subject_n in_o who_o he_o rule_v so_o few_o that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o abundance_n of_o weed_n among_o which_o it_o grow_v though_o in_o itself_o very_o apt_a to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o late_a reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n for_o that_o reformation_n do_v not_o new-make_a the_o church_n but_o purge_v it_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v
fain_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o council_n pretend_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o we_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n too_o when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o which_o before_o when_o a_o man_n separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o same_o corn_n which_o before_o in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n than_o the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christ_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n do_v dwell_v where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n hilar._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o another_o church_n new_o start_v up_o but_o the_o same_o which_o before_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v the_o common_a and_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o ground_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n pervert_v and_o over-turned_n by_o antichristianisme_n have_v be_v by_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefrom_o vindicate_v who_o have_v only_o prune_v the_o lord_n vine_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o bore_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n but_o have_v not_o make_v either_o one_o or_o other_o new_a now_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o subsist_v not_o upon_o any_o corruptible_a strength_n of_o her_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n decree_n oath_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n thing_n invincible_a by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o enemy_n rage_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v dis-throne_n christ_n nor_o extinguish_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o shepherd_n against_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o 24._o for_o either_o christ_n be_v unable_a to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n jude_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4.3_o even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o else_o both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n be_v suspend_v upon_o expectation_n of_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o nullify_v and_o disappoint_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o against_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n 10._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v save_v they_o free_o against_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o holy_a nature_n i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o destroy_v now_o beside_o this_o general_a observation_n the_o word_n afford_v some_o particular_a note_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v as_o first_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v regnum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o kingdom_n beset_v with_o enemy_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o that_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o their_o head_n a_o cross_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o thorn_n be_v his_o crown_n and_o every_o one_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o his_o master_n kingdom_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la erimus_fw-la christiani_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v resist_v disobey_v belie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a silence_v and_o corrupt_v in_o his_o officer_n mock_v and_o misuse_v in_o his_o subject_n persecute_v and_o revile_v in_o his_o spirit_n thrust_v away_o and_o grieve_v in_o his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o pollute_v in_o all_o his_o way_n slander_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o strange_a entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o dispossession_n of_o former_a lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o find_v opposition_n second_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a unconspicuous_a unattended_a desolate_a and_o in_o appearance_n ignoble_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o cross_n 7.48_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o none_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n to_o countenance_n or_o help_v set_v it_o up_o but_o among_o they_o all_o esteem_v as_o a_o offensive_a and_o foolish_a thing_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n nec_fw-la parem_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la superiorem_fw-la christ_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o consort_n or_o corrival_n in_o his_o government_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 5._o he_o will_v have_v whole_o and_o throughout_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o tiberius_n propose_v christ_n unto_o the_o roman_a senate_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o the_o earthly_a member_n from_o his_o subjection_n let_v lust_n have_v the_o eye_n or_o folly_n the_o ear_n or_o violence_n the_o hand_n or_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n share_n with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a tolerate_v but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o nothing_o must_v remain_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o his_o vassal_n to_o be_v spoil_v subdue_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v by_o he_o if_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o body_n destroy_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o he_o four_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o note_n second_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o he_o have_v enemy_n 2.13.2.9_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o where_o christ_n dwell_v man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n too_o a_o wen_n in_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o thief_n therein_o ivy_n about_o a_o tree_n seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n when_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v and_o choke_v it_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o like_o a_o wen_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o the_o same_o outside_n which_o the_o true_a member_n have_v may_v pretend_v much_o submission_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o hellish_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o man_n may_v haply_o inward_o swell_v and_o rankle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o spirit_n 29.13_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o devotion_n and_o carnal_a humility_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o 17.1.4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n because_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o much_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o creep_v peaceable_o and_o by_o flattery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n some_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o in_o purity_n as_o heretic_n some_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatics_n some_o not_o
according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n and_o sinful_a maxim_n of_o worldly_a man_n in_o such_o indifferency_n compliancie_n and_o connivance_n as_o may_v flatter_v other_o and_o delude_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v free_o and_o customary_o overrule_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o yield_v to_o looseness_n of_o heart_n to_o vanity_n of_o thought_n lust_n of_o eye_n pride_n of_o life_n luxury_n intemperance_n impurity_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v little_o better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o a_o perjure_a &_o a_o runagate_n person_n fling_v off_o from_o that_o service_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o by_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n be_v agree_v upon_o last_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v from_o he_o 12.11_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o 15.5_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o be_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o as_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a 20._o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o when_o we_o do_v good_a it_o be_v 2.20_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o that_o die_v for_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o labour_v therein_o to_o try_v &_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ._n 29.13_o for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o a_o mere_a external_a profession_n so_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v his_o and_o his_o word_n and_o oracle_n they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o man_n continue_v unreformed_a in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v than_o other_o and_o subject_n unto_o a_o sore_a condemnation_n for_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o who_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o 11._o but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v unto_o some_o end_n or_o other_o either_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v or_o to_o cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v it_o he_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v his_o garner_n and_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n 3.17_o than_o of_o other_o empty_a and_o barren_a place_n a_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o root_a out_n than_o in_o the_o open_a field_n such_o belong_v unto_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n unto_o which_o it_o external_o adhere_v second_o a_o man_n may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o implantation_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o some_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n have_v a_o more_o faint_a and_o unprofitable_a fellowship_n with_o the_o root_n than_o other_o as_o have_v no_o further_a strength_n than_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o leaf_n but_o not_o with_o fruit_n so_o according_a unto_o the_o several_a virtue_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n may_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o grafture_n into_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o dead_a unoperative_a faith_n which_o like_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o cover_v only_o with_o leaf_n with_o mere_a formal_a &_o hypocritical_a conformity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a lively_a 1.5_o and_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v available_a to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o faith_n be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o justify_v the_o person_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n to_o quench_v temptation_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n with_o wisdom_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n through_o this_o present_a world_n to_o work_v by_o love_n to_o grow_v and_o make_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o distinction_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n in_o he_o which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o those_o he_o take_v away_o 15.2_o and_o other_o which_o bear_v fruit_n and_o those_o he_o purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o those_o only_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o own_o and_o thus_o to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purchase_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o evidence_v it_o i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o or_o three_o and_o most_o in_o the_o text._n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o morningstar_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o selfe-evidencing_a property_n unto_o he_o belong_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o act_n purchase_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o mighty_a wind_n all_o which_o have_v several_a way_n of_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o borrow_a or_o foreign_a confirmation_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v discover_v himself_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o grace_n and_o strength_n as_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o lust_n do_v take_v the_o first_o advantage_n of_o the_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a stir_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o little_a infant_n to_o evidence_n itself_o in_o pride_n folly_n stubborness_n and_o other_o childish_a sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v lie_v dead_a but_o will_v work_v and_o move_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v by_o the_o light_n heat_n purge_v comfort_a inflame_a combat_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v barren_a and_o settle_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o such_o motion_n before_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o alteration_n and_o say_v with_o rebekah_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o external_n may_v be_v imitate_v by_o art_n but_o no_o man_n can_v paint_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o creature_n now_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o internal_a form_n and_o active_a principle_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v counterfeit_a and_o by_o consequence_n obscure_v those_o intimate_a and_o vital_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v himself_o thereunto_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o such_o discomfort_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o light_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n christ_n do_v not_o want_v property_n to_o evidence_n himself_o in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o sin_n strive_v of_o spirit_n with_o god_n closeness_n of_o heart_n and_o constant_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o overclowd_v that_o it_o can_v discern_v he_o 4.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o earnest_n a_o handsel_n a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o fullness_n which_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a image_n to_o long_o for_o more_o comprehension_n of_o he_o for_o more_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o more_o intimacie_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o more_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o it_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a end_n unto_o which_o it_o wrought_v before_o as_o a_o good_a branch_n have_v be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o wild_a stock_n convert_v the_o sap_n of_o a_o crab_n
by_o satanical_a injection_n and_o immutation_n to_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o loose_a vain_a unprofitable_a and_o unclean_a thought_n the_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a wisdom_n vanity_n infidelity_n prejudices_fw-la misperswasion_n fleshly_a reason_n vain_a speculation_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n to_o stiffness_n resistance_n dislike_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conscience_n to_o deadness_n immobilitie_n and_o a_o stupid_a benumbedness_n to_o slavish_a terror_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n to_o superstitious_a bondage_n to_o carnal_a security_n to_o desperate_a conclusion_n the_o affection_n to_o independence_n distraction_n excess_n precipitancie_n etc._n etc._n in_o temporal_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o estate_n of_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n estimation_n or_o the_o contrary_n unto_o these_o no_o relation_n of_o husband_n father_n magistrate_n subject_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o satan_n have_v not_o such_o suitable_a suggestion_n as_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o fleshly_a corruption_n may_v take_v from_o they_o occasion_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o god_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o action_n and_o employment_n whether_o they_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n as_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v his_o word_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o the_o like_a or_o such_o as_o respect_v ourselves_o as_o act_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n personal_a examination_n and_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v other_o as_o act_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n and_o edification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v action_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o diet_n or_o action_n civil_a in_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n in_o all_o these_o satan_n labour_v either_o to_o pervert_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o condition_n faculty_n relation_n or_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o which_o be_v not_o always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o envy_v of_o a_o most_o rage_a wise_a and_o industrious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v military_a man_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v our_o calling_n to_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o mortify_v earthly_a member_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o check_v and_o control_n the_o stir_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n to_o withstand_v and_o answer_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n to_o outface_v the_o scorn_n and_o despise_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o cause_n be_v righteous_a our_o captain_n be_v wise_a and_o puissant_a our_o service_n honourable_a our_o victory_n certain_a our_o reward_n massy_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o be_v voluntary_n in_o such_o war_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v our_o enemy_n perdition_n our_o master_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n and_o devotednesse_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o he_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o a_o people_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v gather_v two_o observation_n first_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o people_n be_v most_o thorough_o and_o willing_o subject_a unto_o his_o government_n do_v consecrate_v resign_v and_o yield_v up_o their_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ._n 10._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v over_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v die_v it_o once_o crucify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v willing_o subject_a unto_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n 15.23_o nor_o to_o no_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n or_o way_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v whole_o 14.14_o set_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n as_o a_o 4.16_o untamed_a heifer_n or_o a_o wild_a ass_n man_n 2.20_o wander_v and_o 31.22_o go_v about_o and_o 57.10_o weary_a themselves_o in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o swinge_v of_o lust_n and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bid_v god_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n that_o have_v 32.5_o crooked_a heart_n of_o their_o own_o they_o labour_v likewise_o to_o pervert_v and_o 3.16_o make_v crooked_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o steal_v countenance_n to_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a affection_n of_o 5.8_o david_n make_v my_o way_n straight_o before_o i_o that_o they_o 1.13_o snuff_v and_o rage_n and_o 9.29_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o 7.51_o fall_v backward_o and_o 7.39_o thrust_v away_o god_n from_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o cavil_n and_o foolish_o to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o as_o grievous_a way_n too_o full_a of_o austerity_n narrowness_n and_o restraint_n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 6.60_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n 22.13_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a damage_n and_o unavoidable_a mischief_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o i_o keep_v in_o it_o thus_o as_o 17._o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o giant_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o canaan_n but_o cry_v and_o whine_v and_o rebel_v and_o mutine_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n that_o be_v have_v more_o will_n to_o their_o own_o bondage_n than_o to_o god_n promise_n so_o when_o a_o natural_a man_n hear_v of_o walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n with_o much_o exactness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o come_v what_o bait_n of_o preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n or_o advantage_n will_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a nor_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_n for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o go_v only_o where_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n presence_n lead_v they_o though_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o giant_n terror_n and_o temptation_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o 11.10_o than_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o as_o unprofitable_a way_n 4.6_o for_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o only_a language_n of_o carnal_a man_n 21.17_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o job_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o if_o we_o must_v take_v our_o conscience_n along_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o 2.30_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o three_o as_o 18.25_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n as_o a_o 1.21_o strange_a a_o mad_a and_o a_o foolish_a strictness_n rather_o the_o meteor_n of_o a_o speculative_a brain_n than_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o real_a existence_n rather_o votum_fw-la than_o veritas_fw-la a_o wish_n or_o figment_n than_o a_o solid_a truth_n and_o from_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o man_n grow_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o withstand_v his_o motion_n to_o quench_v his_o suggestion_n
constant_a to_o any_o rule_n now_o this_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v thus_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o work_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v at_o the_o time_n more_o fresh_a and_o predominant_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o time_n either_o cherish_v or_o suppress_v many_o man_n at_o a_o good_a sermon_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o present_v while_o they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o in_o any_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o relish_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o thought_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v very_o resolute_a to_o make_v promise_n vow_n and_o profession_n of_o better_a live_n but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n grow_v strong_a to_o present_v themselves_o again_o they_o return_v like_o a_o man_n recover_v of_o a_o ague_n with_o more_o stomach_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o as_o water_v which_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o rush_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n when_o its_o passage_n be_v open_v a_o double_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o bole_n of_o a_o scale_n according_a as_o more_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o indifferent_o overrule_v unto_o either_o motion_n up_o or_o down_o when_o i_o see_v a_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v rise_v till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o cause_v either_o by_o expulsion_n from_o a_o heat_n within_o or_o by_o attraction_n from_o a_o heat_n without_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ascent_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o matter_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o thick_a consistence_n it_o grow_v heavy_a and_o fall_v down_o again_o even_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o faint_a &_o unresolved_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o halfe-perswaded_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o now_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v then_o make_v freewill_n offering_n total_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35.21_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 15.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6.45_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o esai_n 55.5_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o he_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o to_o flow_v or_o flock_v together_o with_o much_o mutual_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1.11_o esai_n 2.2_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o law_n esai_n 42.4_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o nehem._n 9.38_o in_o one_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_a undivided_a and_o go_v all_o together_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o beget_v most_o cordial_a and_o constant_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v any_o league_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o this_o philistime_n he_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o christ_n army_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o potency_n policy_n malice_n subtlety_n or_o prevail_a faction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v content_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n to_o smile_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o life_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o his_o master_n service_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o hot_a service_n and_o strong_a opposition_n will_v he_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v though_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n too_o second_o in_o beget_v most_o love_a constant_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o mercy_n grace_n glory_n and_o way_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v all_o his_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n spirit_n conversation_z and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o will_v too_o now_o this_o dear_a and_o melt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o he_o and_o haste_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o several_a principle_n first_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o through_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o pride_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o jeremie_n thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o harden_a their_o neck_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nehem._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o lug_v a_o cross_n after_o he_o a_o man_n must_v first_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o the_o poor_a only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o hungry_a only_o find_v sweetness_n in_o bitter_a thing_n extremity_n will_v make_v any_o man_n not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a to_o take_v any_o course_n wherein_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o and_o subsist_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v whither_o darkness_n lead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o most_o willing_o pursue_v any_o probability_n and_o with_o most_o enlarge_a affection_n meet_v any_o tender_a of_o deliverance_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v some_o bloody_a malefactor_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o punish_v prodigious_a offender_n withal_o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o of_o those_o extremity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o howl_n and_o anguish_n shall_v not_o only_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o shall_v further_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o advance_v he_o like_o joseph_n from_o the_o iron_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n unto_o public_a honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o state_n will_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v melt_v into_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o all_o submission_n resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o service_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a heart_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n fruitlessness_n
and_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a not_o only_o set_v forth_o christ_n before_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o redemption_n reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o offer_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a abundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a conformity_n unto_o christ._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o these_o present_a extremity_n of_o horror_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o pledge_n of_o infinite_a more_o which_o must_v ensue_v and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sweet_a promise_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o affection_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o so_o high_a a_o service_n yield_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n to_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o overrule_v unto_o any_o obedience_n second_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o we_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n i_o take_v it_o under_o favour_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n for_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v such_o object_n as_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a possess_v of_o the_o adequate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o humane_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o headstrongnesse_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v regulate_v vary_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 15.19_o fulfil_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o namely_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o do_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 1.18_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o deny_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v no_o inevidence_n in_o itself_o nor_o leave_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o hesitancie_n in_o a_o mind_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o full_a preach_n so_o may_v we_o distinguish_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n preach_v in_o some_o it_o be_v full_a and_o in_o other_o but_o superficial_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o theoreticall_a and_o mere_o notionall_a consist_v in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o practical_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o burn_v thereby_o 8.2_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o open_v to_o believe_v and_o serious_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o set_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a demonstration_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2.14_o and_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o note_v that_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o world_n by_o error_n â—nd_v seduction_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v thereunto_o as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la competentem_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v mouâ—d_v but_o also_o renew_v and_o change_v prosper_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ._n but_o withal_o that_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n thereupon_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o removing_z all_o natural_a ignorance_n prejudice_n hesitancie_n inadvertency_n misperswasion_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o also_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v three_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o christianity_n or_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v every_o faculty_n secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o work_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n cause_v that_o to_o see_v and_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n cause_v it_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o free_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o faculty_n cause_v it_o to_o move_v towards_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n four_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o most_o unsearchable_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o break_a and_o penitent_a spirit_n love_n be_v natural_o when_o it_o be_v once_o apprehend_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v and_o affect_v with_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v
temptation_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v either_o in_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o tempt_v we_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a self_n but_o of_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o dwell_v within_o we_o but_o our_o love_n be_v all_o our_o own_o satan_n can_v but_o offer_v a_o temptation_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v love_v it_o and_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n it_o work_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o ever_o such_o as_o the_o will_n be_v which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o love_n such_o be_v the_o service_n too_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o master-wheel_n in_o spiritual_a work_n that_o which_o regulate_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v they_o right_a and_o constant_a that_o which_o hold_v together_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n in_o which_o sense_n among_o other_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n because_o when_o love_n reside_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v put_v together_o every_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o work_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o it_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n because_o love_n aim_v still_o at_o the_o high_a and_o at_o the_o best_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o love_v it_o be_v ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o defect_n he_o that_o love_v learning_n will_v never_o stop_v and_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o likewise_o love_n be_v as_o death_n and_o he_o that_o love_v grace_n will_v be_v still_o ambitious_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n to_o make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o please_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o dote_v upon_o mediocrity_n of_o grace_n in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la nimium_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o that_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o gather_v together_o all_o grace_n can_v sure_o never_o have_v too_o much_o in_o false_a religion_n no_o man_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o he_o that_o be_v strict_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o his_o flesh_n most_o assiduous_a at_o his_o bead_n most_o canonical_a in_o his_o hour_n most_o macerate_v with_o superstitious_a penance_n most_o frequent_o prostrate_v before_o his_o idol_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o admire_a for_o the_o great_a saint_n o_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v as_o much_o honour_v as_o a_o superstitious_a why_o shall_v not_o exactness_n purity_n and_o a_o contend_v unto_o perfection_n be_v as_o much_o pursue_v in_o a_o true_a as_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n since_o he_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o till_o he_o have_v it_o all_o till_o he_o be_v brimme-full_a he_o that_o true_o love_v wealth_n will_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o he_o that_o love_v honour_n will_v be_v the_o high_a of_o any_o other_o certain_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o lovely_a than_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o evil_a world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o be_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n once_o set_v his_o will_n and_o his_o heart_n upon_o grace_n he_o will_v never_o rest_v in_o mediocrity_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v never_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v over-rule_v any_o other_o natural_a desire_n the_o grief_n of_o david_n heart_n make_v he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o convert_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o hunger_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n a_o true_a heart_n will_v go_v on_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o wicked_a sâ—eepe_v not_o say_v solomon_n except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o saint_n paul_n provide_v to_o to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n and_o demand_n of_o a_o empty_a stomach_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n lust_n never_o give_v over_o till_o it_o finish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o give_v over_o till_o it_o finish_v grace_n 9_o second_o because_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n than_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n humane_a restraint_n may_v rule_v this_o but_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o herein_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n the_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o our_o conscience_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v never_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o service_n which_o come_v not_o willing_o and_o from_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o he_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v who_o do_v not_o work_v for_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o business_n he_o go_v about_o and_o who_o only_o do_v reward_v it_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n he_o only_o be_v the_o paymaster_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o only_o as_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v and_o reward_v it_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n here_o be_v a_o great_a case_n and_o of_o frequent_a occurrence_n to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n people_n may_v not_o have_v fear_n torment_n uncomfortablenesse_n weariness_n unwillingness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n in_o general_a state_n the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v where_o there_o be_v torment_n and_o weariness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o few_o position_n first_o in_o general_a where_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o willing_a and_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o this_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o a_o most_o deep_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a towards_o god_n a_o longing_n for_o such_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o enlargement_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n second_o where_o there_o be_v this_o will_n yet_o there_o may_v upon_o other_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o some_o glimpse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n he_o may_v conceive_v himself_o set_v up_o as_o god_n mark_v to_o shoot_v at_o job_n 7.20_o that_o the_o poison_a arrow_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v stick_v fast_o upon_o he_o job_n 6.4_o that_o his_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o reserve_v against_o he_o job_n 14.17_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v even_o vex_v his_o bone_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n sore_o within_o he_o psal._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o may_v conceive_v himself_o forget_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n surprise_v with_o fearfulness_n tremble_a and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n psal._n 13.1_o psal._n 55.4_o 5._o
christ_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v fail_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o not_o find_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o receive_v no_o answer_n cant._n 5.6_o a_o man_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n esai_n 50.10_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a fear_n even_o of_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n a_o break_a and_o deject_a man_n may_v tremble_v in_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o erroneous_a apply_v of_o that_o sad_a expostulation_n of_o god_n with_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o tâ—ke_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n psalm_n 50.16_o and_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o jer._n 11.15_o he_o may_v be_v startle_v and_o not_o dare_v adventure_n upon_o such_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n without_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n ezra_n 9.6_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a woman_n who_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n have_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n that_o she_o come_v fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n mark_n 5.33_o but_o yet_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o a_o tender_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a eye_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v uncleanness_n which_o make_v moses_n himself_o to_o tremble_v act._n 7.32_o and_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o may_v bring_v much_o uncomfortablenesse_n and_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o at_o all_o any_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o any_o stomackefull_a disobedience_n against_o he_o for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o soul_n deter_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n drive_v he_o to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o well-pleasing_a slavish_a fear_n force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n some_o way_n or_o other_o without_o any_o eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o but_o this_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o filial_a but_o yet_o withal_o a_o uncomfortable_a fear_n rather_o dissuade_v from_o the_o duty_n itself_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o unfit_a to_o perform_v so_o precious_a a_o duty_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n as_o become_v it_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v fear_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o free_a spirit_n so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o weariness_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n their_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n may_v faint_v and_o hang_v down_o may_v be_v damp_v with_o carnal_a affection_n or_o tire_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n or_o pluck_v back_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v bewitch_v and_o transport_v from_o a_o through-obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o 3._o a_o deadness_n heaviness_n insensibility_n unactivenesse_n confusedness_n of_o heart_n unpreparednesse_n of_o affection_n insinuation_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o earthly_a care_n may_v distract_v the_o heart_n and_o abate_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o child_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n harden_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o sundry_a like_a intimate_v a_o sluggishness_n of_o disposition_n and_o natural_a bear_v back_o of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n service_n four_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o discomfort_n and_o weariness_n arise_v from_o these_o ground_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o corruption_n which_o remain_v within_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o fleshliness_n as_o the_o heart_n retain_v so_o much_o bias_n a_o man_n have_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n so_o much_o clog_v and_o encumbrance_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o this_o remainder_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o faculty_n to_o indispose_v it_o unto_o spiritual_a action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o member_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o especial_a grace_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chro._n 29.14_o second_o from_o the_o dulness_n or_o sleepiness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o without_o daily_a revive_n husband_v and_o handle_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v a_o rust_n and_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o corruption_n within_o as_o a_o bowl_n will_v not_o move_v without_o many_o rub_n and_o stop_v in_o a_o place_n overgrow_v with_o grass_n so_o the_o will_n can_v move_v with_o readiness_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v actuate_v it_o be_v grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a a_o rusty_a key_n will_v not_o easy_o open_v the_o lock_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v first_o fit_v nor_o a_o neglect_a grace_n easy_o open_a or_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n three_o from_o the_o violent_a importunity_n and_o immodesty_n of_o some_o strong_a temptation_n and_o unexpellible_a suggestion_n which_o frequent_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v there_o beget_v jealousy_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o satan_n first_o end_n be_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o grace_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o hearten_v our_o lust_n against_o we_o but_o his_o second_o be_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o to_o toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o between_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n for_o unwearied_a and_o violent_a contradiction_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v weariness_n in_o the_o best_a consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o four_o from_o the_o present_a weight_n of_o some_o heavy_a fresh_a sin_n which_o will_v utter_o indispose_v the_o heart_n unto_o any_o good_a as_o we_o see_v how_o long_a security_n do_v surprise_v david_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n thus_o as_o jonah_n after_o his_o flight_n from_o god_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n so_o stupidity_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o work_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o revolt_a sin_n when_o the_o conscience_n lie_v bleed_v under_o any_o fresh_a sin_n it_o have_v first_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o in_o a_o more_o bitter_a renew_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o hard_a work_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o fear_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o second_o it_o have_v not_o such_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n it_o come_v with_o shame_n horror_n blush_v and_o want_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o can_v but_o find_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o itself_o three_o sin_n diswont_v a_o man_n from_o god_n carry_v he_o to_o thicket_n and_o bush_n the_o soul_n love_v not_o to_o be_v deprehend_v by_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o satan_n or_o any_o sinful_a lust_n that_o child_n can_v but_o feel_v some_o struggle_n of_o shame_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o companion_n which_o he_o more_o delight_n in_o five_o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o and_o how_o he_o list_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v our_o will_n
unto_o obedience_n if_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o make_v retire_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a and_o jealous_a disposition_n if_o he_o turn_v his_o wind_n from_o our_o sail_n alas_o how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a will_v our_o motion_n be_v how_o poor_a our_o progress_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a ground_n may_v the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n discomfort_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o yet_o five_o none_o of_o all_o this_o take_v off_o the_o will_v a_o toto_fw-la though_o it_o do_v a_o tanto_fw-la but_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a heaviness_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o spirit_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o towards_o god_n than_o any_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o best_a for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n nehem._n 1.11_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v towards_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o isaiah_n 26.8_o that_o they_o be_v serious_o displease_v with_o the_o distemper_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n psal._n 42.5_o that_o they_o long_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o they_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o that_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o strive_v groan_v wrestle_v and_o be_v unquiet_a in_o their_o dump_n and_o dulness_n earnest_o contend_v for_o joy_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 51.8.11.12_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o omit_v those_o duty_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o readiness_n and_o disposednesse_n of_o heart_n to_o perform_v but_o when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o in_o alacrity_n yet_o they_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v obey_v his_o voice_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isaiah_n 50.10_o so_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v still_o thus_o much_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v their_o will_n always_o devote_v and_o resign_v unto_o he_o though_o thus_o much_o likewise_o they_o have_v to_o humble_v they_o too_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o a_o backslide_n and_o tire_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o keep_v fresh_a and_o frequent_v their_o communion_n with_o christ._n the_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o he_o the_o more_o abundant_o it_o will_v delight_v in_o he_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o saint_n paul_n apprehend_v he_o in_o fruition_n by_o who_o it_o be_v already_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v up_o unto_o heavenly_a place_n in_o assurance_n and_o representation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o there_o will_v be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n with_o it_o 1_o thess._n 3.10_o mark_v 9.24_o corruption_n temptation_n affliction_n trial_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v some_o fear_n discomfort_n weariness_n and_o indisposednesse_n towards_o god_n service_n the_o sense_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o long_o after_o our_o home_n with_o the_o apostle_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o shall_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o universal_a spiritualnesse_n or_o purity_n of_o nature_n where_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n those_o struggle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v end_v those_o languish_n decay_n ebb_n and_o blemish_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v remove_v where_o all_o deficiency_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o and_o that_o measure_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o here_o receive_v shall_v be_v crown_v with_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a perfection_n here_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fit_v and_o preparation_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v here_o crooked_a knotty_a uneven_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o hammer_n under_o blow_n and_o buffet_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n which_o be_v above_o and_o there_o lay_v in_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o smoothness_n and_o glory_n upon_o we_o no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n no_o dispensation_n of_o word_n or_o sacrament_n no_o application_n of_o censure_n and_o severity_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n faith_n turn_v into_o sight_n hope_v turn_v into_o fruition_n and_o love_v everlasting_o ravish_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o three_o particular_a concern_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n there_o be_v further_o therein_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o of_o thy_o army_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v send_v abroad_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o evidence_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o may_v second_o observe_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o entice_v but_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o compulsory_a conquest_n which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n which_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a conquest_n the_o will_v as_o all_o other_o faculty_n be_v dead_a natural_o in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o any_o enticement_n nor_o yet_o compel_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o such_o exact_a complacency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o violence_n so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_o subject_a unto_o christ_n neither_o by_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n nor_o by_o any_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o by_o a_o power_n in_o itself_o supernatural_a spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v sweet_o temper_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v never_o by_o grace_n destroy_v but_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o first_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o second_o by_o that_o will_n and_o the_o imperate_a act_n thereof_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o still_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v the_o other_o power_n of_o nature_n on_o work_n in_o further_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n praise_v god_n that_o have_v enable_v he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o keep_v that_o willing_a disposition_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14.18_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a open_n and_o evidence_v this_o point_n how_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v will_v by_o his_o power_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v together_o some_o brief_a position_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v thereunto_o pertinent_a and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o
to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v just_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n persuade_v nor_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n affright_v from_o our_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o true_o relate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n the_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n natural_a capacity_n be_v make_v as_o wide_a to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o foulness_n guilt_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o the_o heaven_n of_o star_n as_o the_o most_o intelligent_a devil_n of_o hell_n do_v conceive_v they_o if_o a_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o full_a pleasure_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o his_o way_n the_o intimate_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o endless_a incomprehensible_a virtue_n &_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prayer_n yet_o so_o desperate_o evil_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o afford_v the_o bless_a operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v on_o those_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v invincible_a by_o any_o evidence_n which_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o might_n or_o power_n able_a to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o god_n spirit_n notable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 2.3_o wilfulness_n and_o selfe-willednesse_a we_o will_v not_o hearken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o will_n in_o one_o 15.23_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n 3.13_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 9.19.10.21_o contestation_n with_o god_n and_o gainsaying_n his_o word_n 4._o impudence_n stiffness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n 10.5_o mischievous_a profoundness_n and_o deep_a reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.18_o pertinacie_n resolvednesse_n and_o abide_v in_o mischief_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n obstinacy_n and_o 7.11_o selfe-obduration_a they_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 3_o impotency_n immoveablenesse_n and_o undocilenesse_n their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hear_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n 3.4_o scorn_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 5.12_o incredulity_n and_o belie_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 7.51_o wrestle_a resist_a and_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o strive_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o disorder_a affection_n despise_v of_o goodness_n traitorous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a thought_n 8.9_o brutishnes_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n the_o untamed_a madness_n of_o a_o enrage_a beast_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n in_o one_o word_n a_o 2.5_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o unsearchable_a mischief_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n due_o consider_v all_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n own_o grace_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o extreme_o impotent_a be_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o any_o good_a so_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o yet_o so_o strong_o hurry_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n towards_o hell_n that_o no_o precipice_n nor_o danger_n no_o hope_n nor_o reward_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v we_o without_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o be_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n again_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v together_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n to_o recover_v our_o misspend_v time_n to_o use_v the_o more_o contention_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o abundant_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o hope_n in_o they_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o vigour_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o serve_v satan_n and_o themselves_o before_o i_o be_v never_o tire_v in_o that_o way_n i_o go_v on_o indefatigable_o towards_o hell_n like_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n or_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n i_o pursue_v those_o evil_a desire_n which_o have_v vanity_n for_o their_o object_n and_o misery_n for_o their_o end_n no_o fruit_n but_o shame_n and_o no_o wage_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o price_n before_o i_o a_o abide_a city_n a_o endure_a substance_n a_o immarcescible_a crown_n to_o fix_v the_o high_a of_o my_o thought_n upon_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v i_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o word_n to_o illighten_v i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o apply_v my_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v i_o a_o long_a way_n i_o have_v to_o go_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o span_n of_o time_n so_o many_o temptation_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o shake_v off_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v so_o many_o mystery_n to_o study_v so_o many_o work_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o little_a time_n for_o all_o my_o weakness_n on_o one_o side_n my_o business_n on_o another_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o sin_n round_o about_o i_o take_v away_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o left_a to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o if_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o redemption_n or_o of_o his_o power_n in_o my_o conversion_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n post_v with_o full_a strength_n towards_o hell_n go_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o again_o all_o those_o glorious_a army_n will_v have_v be_v too_o few_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passageâ—_n between_o sin_n and_o heâ—_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o can_v have_v return_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o turn_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v to_o his_o own_o power_n to_o save_v i_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o weak_a and_o impotent_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v both_o to_o mingle_v with_o his_o service_n great_a joy_n liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o also_o to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o full_a a_o sure_a and_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o my_o further_a animation_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n people_n shall_v attend_v
if_o he_o observe_v any_o faculty_n naked_a and_o neglect_a the_o actual_a and_o total_a breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n totall_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v it_o though_o haply_o it_o execute_v not_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sin_n admit_v be_v a_o implicit_a habitual_a interpretative_a and_o conditional_a breach_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n stand_v alike_o dis-affected_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o adventure_v on_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o if_o such_o exigence_n and_o condition_n as_o misguide_v he_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v thereunto_o as_o strong_o induce_v he_o he_o that_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o abomination_n have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n in_o god_n account_n ezek._n 18.10_o 13._o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o suitable_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o part_n and_o a_o mutual_a conspire_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o end_n there_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v therein_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n three_o growth_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o these_o proportion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a uprightness_n and_o symmetry_n of_o part_n which_o cause_v perfect_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n but_o stature_n likewise_o now_o holiness_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v seed_n and_o the_o word_n be_v rain_n and_o the_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abound_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternity_n joh._n 7.36_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o monster_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o dwarf_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o all_o his_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v in_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infant_n in_o we_o as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o form_v but_o that_o he_o do_v grandescere_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la well_o express_v it_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o still_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v ever_o ingenerate_v a_o appetite_n for_o augmentation_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a and_o charity_n of_o a_o abound_a nature_n 2_o thes._n 1.3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o by_o incorruptible_a seed_n we_o be_v beget_v 68.28_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sap_n and_o milk_n be_v we_o nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o this_o affection_n holiness_n ever_o work_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o david_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o four_o beside_o the_o rectitude_n harmony_n and_o maturity_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v another_o property_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o surpass_v all_o other_o beauty_n and_o that_o be_v indeficiencie_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o growth_n but_o christ_n never_o be_v overtake_v by_o old_a age_n or_o time_n of_o decline_a he_o never_o see_v corruption_n so_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n like_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v or_o set_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n do_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 92.14_o and_o be_v even_o then_o fat_a and_o flourish_a as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o our_o inward_a man_n grow_v day_n by_o day_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o do_v never_o of_o itself_o run_v into_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apta_fw-la nata_fw-la of_o itself_o to_o decay_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n inchoation_n and_o assurance_n of_o death_n that_o which_o wax_v old_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o holiness_n that_o likewise_o will_v evidence_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v none_o but_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a effect_n it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n peace_n quietness_n assurance_n song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o lame_a leap_n the_o dumb_a sing_v the_o wilderness_n and_o parch_a ground_n to_o become_v spring_n of_o water_n it_o entertain_v the_o soul_n with_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n 4.9_o and_o of_o refine_a wine_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n unto_o apple_n and_o flagon_n it_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o dear_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o a_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o admission_n into_o most_o holy_a delight_n and_o intimate_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n in_o one_o word_n it_o gather_v the_o admiration_n of_o man_n it_o secure_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o more_o beauty_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o it_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n the_o long_n and_o ravishment_n the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o property_n of_o holiness_n which_o denote_v inward_a beauty_n because_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v beautify_v inherent_o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v decus_fw-la or_o ornatum_fw-la outward_a adorn_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o rich_a apparel_n express_v the_o internal_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n note_n unto_o we_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v within_o but_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o unspotted_a holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o ornament_n so_o the_o priest_n 9_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.27_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o 3.18.4.4.6.11.7.9_o long_a white_a robe_n fit_a to_o 32.1_o cover_v our_o sin_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o protect_v our_o person_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o jacob_n wear_v esau_n garment_n he_o be_v as_o esau_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n god_n carry_v himself_o towards_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o contestation_n with_o we_o or_o exception_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o model_n prototype_n and_o original_a of_o all_o beauty_n second_o from_o the_o metaphorical_a allusion_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v it_o note_v unto_o we_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o 1.6_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n they_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n 10.19_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o consult_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o be_v he_o 7._o our_o remembrancer_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n to_o know_v and_o propagate_v his_o truth_n this_o 2.7_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v 11.9_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v every_o 20._o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o priest_n a_o instructor_n and_o edifier_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o now_o delight_v in_o the_o 22._o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o 4.18_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n confession_n good_a work_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o one_o word_n the_o 1.18_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o
and_o to_o love_v any_o of_o thy_o word_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o counsellor_n i_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v my_o physician_n i_o will_v be_v patient_a under_o it_o it_o be_v my_o schoolmaster_n i_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v promise_v any_o service_n unto_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v thy_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a unto_o i_o without_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a call_n be_v thou_o therefore_o please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o own_o spirit_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o such_o sweet_a preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o can_v thus_o open_v his_o soul_n when_o this_o spiritual_a manna_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o ministry_n we_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o be_v straighten_a only_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n in_o the_o hardness_n unbelief_n incapacity_n and_o negligence_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o receive_v that_o in_o drop_n which_o fall_v down_o in_o shower_n note_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a so_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a birth_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o cause_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 3_o 8._o the_o voluntary_a breathe_n and_o access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o 6.34_o come_v mighty_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o power_n and_o courage_n be_v of_o a_o very_a secret_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n but_o 1.21_o a_o voice_n of_o all_o other_o one_o of_o the_o most_o empty_a and_o vanish_v thing_n as_o dew_n fall_v in_o small_a and_o insensible_a drop_n and_o as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v by_o slow_a and_o undiscerned_a progress_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 11._o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o be_o i_o make_v such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a hide_a and_o inward_a call_n vocatione_n altâ_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n call_v it_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o intimate_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n form_v and_o the_o soul_n organise_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a be_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v 9.8_o behind_o he_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o feel_v a_o blow_n in_o that_o voice_n which_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o though_o external_o they_o hear_v it_o too_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v in_o one_o place_n say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n act._n 9.7_o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o paul_n act._n 22.9_o 232._o they_o hear_v only_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o be_v but_o astonish_v but_o paul_n hear_v it_o distinct_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v note_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o secret_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o a_o sudden_a birth_n in_o natural_a generation_n the_o more_o vast_a the_o creature_n the_o more_o slow_a the_o production_n a_o elephant_n ten_o year_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o humane_a action_n magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la great_a work_n move_v like_o great_a engine_n slow_o &_o by_o leisure_n to_o their_o maturity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a generation_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o christ_n like_o dew_n which_o be_v exhale_v conceive_a form_v produce_v and_o all_o in_o one_o night_n paul_n to_o day_n a_o wolf_n to_o morrow_n a_o sheep_n to_o day_n a_o persecutor_n to_o morrow_n a_o disciple_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n can_v see_v no_o possibility_n of_o turn_v a_o famine_n into_o a_o plenty_n within_o one_o night_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o right_o understand_v the_o closeness_n and_o intimate_a radication_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o the_o soul_n conceive_v it_o possible_a to_o remove_v either_o in_o a_o sudden_a change_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o 85._o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man-child_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n and_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o esai_n 66.7_o 8._o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n from_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o conquer_a of_o a_o willing_a people_n unto_o himself_o the_o prophet_n now_o pass_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n the_o vigour_n and_o merit_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o two_o former_a apply_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o tribe_n be_v interdict_v confusion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o marriage_n num._n 36.7_o 2._o yet_o the_o regal_a and_o leviticall_a tribe_n may_v interchange_v and_o mingle_v blood_n to_o intimate_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o messiah_n with_o relation_n unto_o who_o lineage_n that_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v be_v to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n thus_o we_o find_v jehoiada_n the_o priest_n marry_v jehoshabeath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 22.11_o and_o aaron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v elishâ—ba_n the_o daughter_n of_o amminadab_n 52._o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6.23_o numb_a 1.7_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zatharie_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v cousin_n luk._n 1.36_o in_o the_o law_n indeed_o these_o two_o office_n be_v distinct_a our_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n heb._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o when_o king_n vzziah_n encroach_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o 21._o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n genes_n among_o who_o melchizedek_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o 3._o be_v usual_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o quality_n of_o it_o eternal_a the_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o foundation_n of_o both_o god_n immutable_a decree_n and_o counsel_n he_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v hear_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v second_o why_o he_o swear_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o he_o interpose_v in_o or_o by_o a_o oath_n namely_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bee_n swear_v by_o himself_o so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o amos_n 8.7.6.8_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o gen._n 22.16_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o usual_a form_n as_o i_o live_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v a_o live_a god_n if_o my_o word_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v so_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o holiness_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n psal._n 89.35_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o break_v his_o word_n as_o to_o be_v unholy_a for_o the_o second_o question_n 1._o why_o god_n swear_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a certainty_n
second_o god_n do_v purpose_n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v utter_o unrevenged_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hatred_n thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a he_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o it_o provoke_v a_o nauseousness_n and_o abhorrencie_n in_o he_o psal._n 5.6_o zech._n 8.17_o revel_v 3.16_o amos_n 5.21_o 22._o isaiah_n 1.13_o 14._o second_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v against_o sin_n 5._o which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abolish_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o undecent_a especial_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o provoke_v the_o execution_n shall_v procure_v the_o abrogation_n of_o his_o law_n that_o that_o shall_v supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o law_n for_o the_o alone_a prevent_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v before_o establish_v three_o because_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o fearful_a majesty_n for_o god_n will_v have_v man_n always_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o terror_n to_o be_v persuade_v from_o sin_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o god_n will_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v man_n always_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o because_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o entire_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 10.28_o luke_n 12.4_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 10.30.12.28_o 29._o three_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o the_o everlasting_a impotency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o to_o repair_v himself_o god_n justice_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v wrong_v &_o his_o glory_n infinite_a of_o which_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v he_o and_o man_n be_v both_o finite_a in_o himself_o and_o very_o impotent_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o without_o strength_n be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.6.8_o now_o then_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n man_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n will_n because_o he_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a rom._n 8.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o break_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o endure_v it_o nor_o obedience_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o join_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o have_v of_o a_o priest_n god_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n for_o thereby_o the_o creature_n shall_v everlasting_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lose_v the_o service_n and_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o abolish_v his_o law_n neither_o lest_o thereby_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o abuse_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n the_o less_o declare_v his_o truth_n in_o all_o his_o threaten_n question_v and_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n by_o man_n neglect_v as_o the_o wooden_a king_n by_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v those_o person_n who_o he_o love_v because_o he_o be_v pitiful_a to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o be_v jealous_a towards_o himself_o man_n and_o sin_n be_v as_o inseparable_o join_v together_o since_o the_o fall_n as_o fire_n and_o heat_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o man_n &_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o sin_n some_o course_n then_o or_o other_o must_v there_o be_v find_v out_o to_o translate_v this_o man_n sin_n on_o another_o person_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o interest_n this_o man_n person_n in_o another_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v he_o some_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n too_o as_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n on_o he_o be_v execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o be_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v new_a again_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o its_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o again_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n which_o man_n lapse_v have_v of_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v sin_n which_o arm_n the_o law_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o we_o as_o hateful_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n so_o hateful_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o he_o judge_v upright_o he_o see_v thing_n just_a as_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o as_o hateful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o hateful_a shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o of_o god_n dishonour_n we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v avenge_v of_o it_o if_o he_o spare_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o sin_n though_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o o_o then_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v light_n to_o i_o which_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o millstone_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v my_o pleasure_n which_o be_v his_o passion_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o i_o which_o be_v upon_o a_o cross_n with_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v real_o in_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o severe_o punish_v when_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o his_o son_n many_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o other_o in_o their_o practice_n aswell_o as_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n esteem_v for_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n and_o venial_a indeed_o they_o be_v per_fw-la exoratorem_fw-la patris_fw-la christum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n state_v the_o question_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prevail_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o however_o let_v not_o we_o dare_v esteem_n that_o a_o light_a thing_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o woe_n have_v it_o be_v for_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n carry_v as_o well_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o idle_a word_n our_o vain_a thought_n our_o loose_a and_o impertinent_a action_n as_o of_o our_o oath_n execration_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o great_a sin_n be_v as_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n certain_o small_a sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n which_o pierce_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v with_o david_n to_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n because_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o lust_n of_o we_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o for_o he_o again_o for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v christ_n crucify_v that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o again_o we_o see_v by_o this_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n how_o deep_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o who_o have_v first_o of_o all_o love_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n to_o glorify_v he_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v like_v voluntary_n fight_v for_o he_o who_o overcome_v for_o we_o how_o thankful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o compassionate_a unto_o we_o how_o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o
work_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o master_n be_v unto_o we_o sanctify_v and_o to_o the_o father_n make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o offer_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o acceptance_n upon_o this_o altar_n revel_v 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o esayâ—56_n â—56_z 7_o seven_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o itself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o same_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o by_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o joh._n 17.13_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v a_o record_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o heavenly_a desire_n kindle_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o which_o testify_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n eight_o patience_n and_o unweariednesse_n in_o god_n service_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o last_o confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o and_o again_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.12_o 23._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o joh._n 11.42.12.28_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o father_n love_v we_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.26_o 27._o three_o because_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o intercede_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.7_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n note_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n psal._n 68.18_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n note_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o person_n ephes._n 4.8_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v act._n 2.33_o thus_o great_a and_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n inquire_v into_o about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o two_o general_a word_n there_o be_v solutio_fw-la deâ—its_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o overplus_n and_o redundancie_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o acquisition_n or_o purchase_v of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o privilege_n for_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o it_o there_o be_v first_o ratio_fw-la legalis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o it_o bear_v exact_a and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n second_o there_o be_v ratio_fw-la superlegalis_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o merit_n over_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la debitum_fw-la that_o which_o we_o do_v necessary_o owe_v yet_o it_o be_v suâ—m_fw-la indebitum_fw-la that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o but_o by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o than_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o bear_v sin_n be_v to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n gal._n 5.10_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o ezek._n 18.20_o so_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v on_o a_o man_n joh._n 3.36_o and_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v in_o its_o place_n joh._n 20.23_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isaiah_n 53.4.6_o and_o by_o so_o bear_v they_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o we_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a justice_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o debt_n of_o service_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o curse_v the_o bloody_a agony_n and_o ignominy_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o rom._n 5.8_o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o commutation_n allow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o life_n a_o price_n and_o his_o death_n a_o conquest_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n for_o all_o those_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o demerit_n or_o proper_a guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o deserve_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o ever_o grow_v out_o of_o sin_n either_o personal_o inherent_a or_o at_o least_o natural_o impute_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v account_v be_v seminal_o and_o natural_o contain_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v on_o he_o derive_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o note_v a_o obligation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n one_o with_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n impute_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o hereby_o be_v the_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n
〈◊〉_d and_o more_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n make_v further_a progress_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n unto_o this_o our_o king_n that_o be_v please_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o melchisedek_n a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o a_o prince_n to_o bestow_v his_o own_o note_n three_o melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o place_n a_o city_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o which_o be_v peace_n first_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o canaanite_n of_o gentile_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o abominable_a lust_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a he_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o pose_v or_o nonplus_n the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v bring_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n among_o jebusite_n themselves_o though_o our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n though_o we_o be_v gentile_n estrange_v from_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n life_n hope_n end_n though_o we_o have_v justify_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n by_o our_o abomination_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v we_o nigh_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o can_v make_v our_o crimson_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n he_o can_v for_o all_o that_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n unto_o we_o ephes._n 2.11_o 14._o isaiah_n 1.18_o ezek_n 16.60_o 63._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o saint_n i_o waste_v i_o worry_v i_o hale_v into_o prison_n i_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n i_o be_v mad_a &_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v within_o one_o step_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n between_o that_o and_o my_o soul_n howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16._o let_v we_o make_v saint_n paul_n use_n of_o it_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n indefinite_o without_o restriction_n without_o limitation_n and_o i_o though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o though_o i_o have_v more_o sin_n than_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v lay_v upon_o i_o yet_o if_o i_o feel_v they_o as_o heavy_a weight_n and_o if_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o all_o let_v i_o not_o dishonour_v the_o power_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o for_o such_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v mercy_n second_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o saint_n paul_n acknowledgement_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o have_v abundance_n for_o i_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o i_o immortal_a yet_o die_v for_o i_o invisible_z yet_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v do_v save_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n second_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v where_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n too_o so_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 6.9_o a_o creator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v his_o own_o by_o propriety_n and_o purchase_n and_o he_o leave_v it_o unto_o we_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o the_o world_n be_v either_o fallax_fw-la or_o inops_fw-la either_o it_o deceive_v or_o it_o be_v deficient_a but_o peace_n be_v i_o and_o i_o can_v give_v it_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 33.16_o so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n mic._n 5.5_o to_o which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o peace_n ephes._n 2.14_o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la again_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o charge_n by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.16_o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n no_o more_o malice_n envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o one_o another_o after_o once_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v tit._n 3.3_o 4._o all_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v down_o and_o they_o which_o be_v two_o before_o be_v both_o make_v one_o in_o he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o then_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o brethren_n a_o love_n of_o communion_n towards_o the_o weak_a a_o love_n of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a a_o love_n of_o bounty_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.7_o either_o brotherly_a love_n or_o general_a love_n towards_o those_o without_o mercy_n charity_n compassion_n forgiveness_n towards_o all_o good_a work_n by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v they_o with_o comfort_n with_o liberty_n with_o delight_n with_o piety_n with_o charity_n with_o mercy_n as_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o see_v and_o as_o step_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n no_o rust_n in_o our_o gold_n or_o silver_n no_o moth_n nor_o pride_n in_o our_o garment_n no_o lewdness_n in_o our_o liberty_n no_o hand_n against_o the_o wall_n no_o fly_a roll_n against_o the_o stone_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o house_n no_o gravel_n in_o our_o bread_n no_o gall_n in_o our_o drink_n no_o snare_n on_o our_o table_n no_o fear_n in_o our_o bed_n no_o destruction_n in_o our_o prosperity_n in_o all_o estate_n we_o can_v rejoice_v we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o peace_n it_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o fear_n of_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o confidence_n boldness_n and_o security_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 32.17_o note_v four_a from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v from_o a_o peace_n ground_v in_o righteousness_n needs_o must_v blessedness_n result_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v reunite_v and_o one_o with_o his_o maker_n to_o have_v all_o controversy_n end_v all_o distance_n swallow_v up_o all_o partition_n take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n as_o term_n promiscuous_a 9_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o desire_n a_o man_n love_v nothing_o but_o in_o order_n &_o subordination_n unto_o that_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o hold_v under_o by_o the_o curse_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o death_n &_o curse_n have_v we_o heap_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o many_o wall_n of_o separation_n have_v we_o set_v up_o between_o we_o &_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n till_o all_o they_o be_v cover_v remove_v forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4.7_o all_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n give_v we_o interest_n in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n
god_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n esteem_v for_o 5.6_o wonder_n and_o mark_n and_o madman_n and_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a because_o he_o give_v man_n heart_n to_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n be_v a_o exemplary_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o sound_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v abroad_o now_o then_o if_o persecution_n be_v thus_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o affliction_n when_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o discard_v his_o wicked_a company_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o flatter_a and_o shark_v lust_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n to_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o undeserved_a scorn_n disreputation_n and_o misconstruction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o sure_o till_o a_o man_n can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n much_o less_o my_o liberty_n peace_n credit_n secular_a accommodation_n dear_a so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n lord_n my_o will_n be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o thou_o he_o can_v never_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n as_o become_v so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n all_o his_o seem_a profession_n and_o acceptation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gadaren_n courtesy_n in_o meeting_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.34_o last_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o learn_v a_o further_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o adorn_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2.10_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2.12_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n 2.8_o 13_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v sitting_o to_o the_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o rule_n as_o become_v a_o royal_a nation_n 6.16_o 2.14_o a_o people_n of_o glory_n a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a inheritance_n even_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v once_o the_o expostulation_n of_o nehemiah_n with_o his_o enemy_n 6.11_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v from_o such_o man_n as_o you_o 3-6_a such_o shall_v be_v our_o expostulation_n with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n shall_v such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o another_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n do_v it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o go_v in_o rag_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a person_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n give_v we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o walk_v as_o servant_n of_o satan_n will_v any_o prince_n endure_v to_o see_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o crown_n live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o own_o vassal_n and_o most_o hate_a enemy_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o word_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o it_o require_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o walk_v still_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n as_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o law_n how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 8.8_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o we_o will_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n than_o if_o those_o ordinance_n have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o reveal_v to_o man_n here_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v that_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o raise_v up_o our_o conversation_n unto_o it_o and_o never_o bend_v it_o unto_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o own_o end_n or_o rule_n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fashion_n your_o conversation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o the_o overrule_a suffrage_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1.28_o that_o be_v there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o compass_v the_o uttermost_a and_o most_o difficult_a end_n 8.9_o and_o what_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n contribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v all_o wisdom_n before_o and_o which_o can_v thorough_o furnish_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o glory_n saint_n paul_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o strong_a intellectual_n of_o a_o work_n and_o stir_v spirit_n quality_n very_o unapt_a to_o yield_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 6.16_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o conform_v unto_o this_o mystery_n no_o far_o than_o the_o precept_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o coexistence_n of_o my_o own_o secular_a end_n and_o preferment_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o captivate_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o christ_n foot_n rest_v only_o on_o this_o word_n as_o a_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yield_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a boldness_n in_o many_o man_n to_o wrest_v and_o torture_n and_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v what_o shift_n man_n will_v use_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o life_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v by_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o their_o own_o multiply_a glass_n what_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n sin_n will_v find_v out_o to_o escape_v by_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v man_n escape_v how_o wonderful_o may_v they_o improve_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 119.24_o if_o they_o do_v with_o david_n make_v the_o law_n their_o counsellor_n and_o weigh_v every_o action_n which_o they_o go_v about_o those_o especial_o which_o they_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o non_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la statera_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o humane_a custom_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v always_o walk_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.6_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n the_o way_n the_o end_n the_o judge_n the_o companion_n the_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o work_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v
comfortable_o unto_o we_o 14.4_o three_o he_o heal_v our_o disease_n our_o corruption_n our_o backslide_n easy_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o mislead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n draw_v and_o entice_v away_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n drive_v away_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o frown_n or_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 25.24_o grievous_a 15._o unprofitable_a and_o 18.25_o unequal_a way_n apt_a to_o take_v every_o pretence_n to_o flinch_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o 14.3_o turn_v aside_o into_o every_o diverticle_n which_o a_o carnal_a reason_n and_o a_o crooked_a heart_n can_v frame_v unto_o itself_o for_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v like_o alex._n a_o wild_a beast_n that_o love_v confusa_fw-la vestigia_fw-la to_o have_v intricacy_n and_o wind_n in_o his_o hole_n it_o can_v away_o with_o strait_a path_n 3.16_o but_o love_v to_o wry_a and_o pervert_v the_o â—ule_n of_o life_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o 47.12_o gather_v that_o which_o be_v scatter_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o restore_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n his_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o for_o meat_n only_o but_o for_o medicine_n too_o four_o as_o he_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n so_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o remove_v our_o fear_n and_o give_v we_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 25._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o say_v he_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n 5.5_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v in_o our_o land_n and_o shall_v tread_v in_o our_o palace_n then_o shall_v he_o raise_v up_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n namely_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o abundance_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v that_o 4._o shilo_n who_o shall_v bring_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o church_n even_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o distress_n disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n accuse_v by_o the_o law_n pursue_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o condemn_v by_o itself_o then_o do_v he_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v dumb_a then_o 7.17_o do_v he_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o live_a water_n even_o with_o the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n over_o we_o by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o protection_n as_o 31.40_o jacob_n testify_v his_o great_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o laban_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o by_o day_n and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o that_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n 121.4_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v his_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n or_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n 33.14_o which_o do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n his_o presence_n be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o have_v daily_a recourse_n for_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o great_a tempest_n when_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o master_n 4.38.40_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v but_o when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n he_o then_o rebuke_v they_o likewise_o he_o have_v another_o storm_n of_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n to_o calm_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o they_o when_o his_o body_n sleep_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a care_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n testify_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v these_o first_o he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n 25.25_o there_o be_v affinity_n in_o blood_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a care_n and_o tenderness_n in_o affection_n we_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o woman_n have_v bury_v a_o husband_n without_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v wax_v poor_a and_o sell_v any_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o near_a kinsman_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o option_n in_o the_o recovery_n and_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o sanctify_v or_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o i_o take_v those_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 2.11.17_o but_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o consanguinity_n to_o note_v that_o his_o care_n be_v universal_a and_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o be_v a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n be_v to_o govern_v to_o nourish_v to_o instruct_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n he_o be_v as_o a_o mother_n 5.25.32_o he_o carry_v his_o young_a one_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n he_o milk_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o counsel_n advise_v and_o comfort_n a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n last_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n you_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o word_n comprise_v all_o care_n to_o love_v to_o cherish_v to_o instruct_v to_o maintain_v to_o protect_v to_o compassionate_v to_o adorn_v to_o communicate_v both_o his_o secret_n and_o himself_o a_o father_n may_v maintain_v his_o child_n but_o he_o can_v suckle_v it_o a_o mother_n may_v give_v it_o a_o breast_n but_o she_o can_v ordinary_o provide_v it_o a_o portion_n a_o brother_n can_v give_v counsel_n but_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o unto_o his_o brother_n a_o husband_n may_v comfort_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o correct_v she_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o nearness_n that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n but_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o it_o will_v be_v defective_a therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o all_o relation_n of_o blood_n and_o unity_n to_o note_v that_o there_o can_v no_o case_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v wherein_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impotent_a or_o deficient_a towards_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o correct_v to_o nourish_v to_o instruct_v to_o counsel_v to_o comfort_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o second_o he_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o suffering_n he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o we_o 4.15_o and_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 2.17_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n 5.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v much_o less_o grievous_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n three_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n than_o that_o of_o affinity_n in_o a_o relation_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o and_o his_o member_n make_v but_o one_o christ._n and_o be_v head_n he_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o care_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o influence_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n all_o the_o wisdom_n